beauty_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o union_n it_o maintain_v with_o he_o that_o catechuman_n be_v as_o it_o be_v infant_n that_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o their_o mother_n belly_n that_o be_v perfect_o instruct_v they_o be_v bear_v through_o baptism_n and_o at_o last_o become_v perfect_a full_o grow_v man_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o abuse_v these_o word_n and_o employ_v they_o to_o oppose_v virginity_n to_o which_o st._n paul_n exhort_v the_o fiathful_a not_o allow_v marriage_n itself_o and_o second_o marriage_n in_o particular_a but_o as_o a_o remedy_n for_o incontinence_n like_o one_o that_o shall_v desire_v a_o person_n that_o be_v sick_a and_o indisposed_a to_o eat_v on_o a_o fastday_n and_o say_v to_o he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o you_o be_v able_a to_o east_n as_o all_o of_o we_o have_v do_v to_o day_n for_o you_o know_v eat_v be_v forbid_v but_o since_o you_o be_v sick_a it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o to_o eat_v that_o you_o may_v not_o die_v in_o the_o four_o discourse_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o theopatra_n it_o be_v maintain_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o efficacious_a than_o virginity_n to_o make_v a_o man_n enter_v again_o into_o paradise_n and_o enjoy_v a_o bless_a immortality_n in_o the_o five_o thalusa_n endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o most_o excellent_a gift_n we_o can_v present_v to_o god_n and_o the_o most_o worthy_a of_o he_o be_v to_o embrace_v virginity_n and_o she_o give_v several_a caution_n and_o advertisment_n to_o virgin_n how_o to_o preserve_v their_o virginity_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n agatha_n that_o manage_n the_o conference_n after_o thalusa_n undertake_v to_o prove_v in_o the_o six_o discourse_n that_o virginity_n â—â—ght_n to_o be_v accompany_v with_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n she_o explain_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n procilla_n afterward_o begin_v the_o seven_o discourse_n wherein_o she_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o virginity_n because_o of_o all_o virtue_n this_o be_v that_o which_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ._n she_o explain_v a_o a_o certain_a place_n out_o of_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o canticle_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o 8._o there_o be_v threescore_o queen_n and_o fourscore_o concubine_n and_o virgin_n without_o number_n my_o dove_n my_o undefiled_a be_v but_o one_o thecla_o assume_v the_o discourse_n after_o this_o observe_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v virginity_n only_o by_o add_v one_o letter_n to_o it_o denote_v a_o union_n with_o god_n and_o a_o frequentation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n she_o take_v occasion_n from_o tâ—…ce_n to_o show_v that_o virginity_n elevate_v we_o up_o to_o heaven_n and_o make_v we_o despise_v the_o vanity_n of_o thing_n below_o and_o have_v cite_v a_o place_n in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 12._o concern_v a_o woman_n that_o be_v there_o describe_v she_o explain_v it_o of_o the_o church_n in_o short_a after_o she_o have_v draw_v some_o allegory_n from_o number_n she_o exhort_v all_o virgin_n to_o persevere_v in_o their_o virginity_n and_o to_o resist_v the_o attack_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n from_o thence_o she_o launche_n out_o into_o other_o matter_n and_o show_v that_o man_n be_v free_a agent_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o necessitate_v to_o do_v good_a or_o ill_a by_o the_o insâ—…ences_n and_o configuration_n of_o the_o star_n deâ—iding_v the_o effect_n that_o the_o astrologer_n attribute_v to_o the_o constellation_n because_o of_o their_o name_n for_o say_v she_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o fatal_a necessity_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v â—o_o no_o purpose_n for_o god_n to_o place_v the_o star_n of_o man_n and_o the_o star_n of_o beast_n in_o order_n and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o necessity_n at_o that_o time_n wherefore_o shall_v god_n establish_v it_o since_o the_o world_n be_v then_o in_o its_o full_a perfection_n and_o in_o a_o time_n which_o they_o call_v the_o golden_a age_n she_o afterward_o demonstrate_v that_o if_o we_o be_v necessitate_v by_o the_o fatality_n of_o our_o nativity_n under_o such_o and_o such_o a_o constellation_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o star_n and_o of_o their_o motion_n and_o disposition_n will_v likewise_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n she_o add_v that_o law_n be_v contrary_a to_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o a_o fatal_a necessity_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o these_o law_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o mere_a fatality_n for_o say_v she_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o this_o fatality_n will_v destroy_v itself_o now_o if_o those_o that_o have_v a_o share_n in_o make_v these_o law_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o this_o fatal_a necessity_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o pass_v the_o very_a same_o judgement_n upon_o other_o beside_o if_o such_o a_o fatality_n real_o take_v place_n it_o will_v be_v injustice_n either_o to_o recompense_v the_o good_a or_o punish_v the_o bad_a or_o rather_o there_o will_v be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a in_o the_o world_n since_o every_o one_o will_v be_v constrain_v to_o good_a or_o evil._n afterward_o to_o explain_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a she_o say_v there_o be_v two_o contrary_a motion_n in_o we_o one_o of_o which_o be_v call_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o this_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o good_a and_o the_o other_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil._n after_o this_o tysians_n take_v up_o the_o discourse_n explain_v in_o the_o nine_o discourse_n a_o place_n of_o leviticus_n v._o 36._o chap._n 23_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fifteen_o of_o september_n which_o be_v the_o scenopegia_fw-la or_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n she_o reprehend_v the_o jew_n for_o stop_v at_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n without_o penetrate_v into_o the_o hâ—dden_a mysterious_a sense_n and_o for_o take_v the_o figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o mark_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v already_o past_a she_o instance_n in_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o they_o do_v not_o comprehend_v to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v save_v soul_n mark_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o these_o shadow_n and_o representation_n be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o man_n be_v create_v immortal_a but_o that_o his_o sin_n cause_v he_o to_o incline_v towards_o the_o earth_n god_n make_v he_o mortal_a lest_o he_o shall_v continue_v a_o sinner_n everlasting_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o separate_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n that_o so_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a and_o destroy_v he_o may_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o immortal_a and_o deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o adorn_v this_o body_n which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o tabernacle_n with_o faith_n with_o charity_n virtue_n and_o particular_o with_o chastity_n that_o those_o that_o live_v chaste_o in_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n adorn_v it_o in_o part_n but_o not_o so_o perfect_o as_o those_o that_o have_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o virginity_n that_o those_o person_n who_o have_v thus_o adorn_v and_o set_v out_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o their_o body_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v enjoy_v after_o the_o resurrection_n a_o thousand_o year_n of_o repose_n and_o felicity_n upon_o the_o earth_n with_o jesus_n christ_n that_o afterward_o they_o shall_v follow_v he_o to_o heaven_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o promise_a beatitude_n in_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o which_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o become_v incorruptible_a and_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o angel_n last_o domnina_fw-la to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o virginity_n fall_v into_o a_o very_a obscure_a allegory_n upon_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n after_o her_o harangue_n be_v end_v arete_n assume_v the_o discourse_n tell_v they_o that_o to_o be_v true_o a_o virgin_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a bare_o to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v continence_n of_o body_n but_o that_o it_o be_v likewise_o necessary_a to_o purify_v one_o self_n from_o all_o sensual_a desire_n that_o we_o actual_o dishonour_v and_o full_o virginity_n when_o we_o abandon_v ourselves_o to_o pride_n or_o permit_v a_o spirit_n of_o vanity_n to_o possess_v we_o because_o we_o have_v preserve_v our_o body_n
theodorus_n the_o panegyric_n upon_o theodorus_n the_o martyr_n some_o critic_n think_v that_o this_o panegyric_n be_v supposititious_a first_o because_o the_o author_n of_o this_o discourse_n pray_v the_o holy_a martyr_n to_o hinder_v the_o incursion_n of_o the_o scythian_n now_o say_v they_o the_o scythian_n have_v not_o make_v any_o incursion_n into_o armenia_n till_o a_o 100_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o st._n gregory_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o anastasius_n second_o the_o author_n say_v that_o theodorus_n be_v of_o the_o country_n of_o job_n that_o be_v of_o arabia_n and_o yet_o his_o be_v a_o greek_a name_n and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o panegyric_n that_o he_o be_v of_o amasea_n in_o cappadocia_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v the_o first_o difficulty_n for_o the_o scythian_n have_v make_v incursion_n into_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n as_o appear_v by_o st._n jerom_n ep._n 30._o and_o by_o cedrenus_n who_o say_v that_o they_o enter_v into_o thrace_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o valens_n the_o second_o objection_n have_v no_o difficulty_n for_o the_o author_n of_o this_o panegyric_n do_v not_o say_v that_o job_n be_v of_o arabia_n nor_o that_o theodorus_n be_v of_o the_o same_o province_n with_o job_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o east_n have_v describe_v the_o honour_n which_o the_o church_n bestow_v upon_o saint_n and_o martyr_n and_o the_o reward_n which_o they_o enjoy_v he_o relate_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o theodorus_n and_o conclude_v with_o address_v a_o prayer_n to_o he_o for_o obtain_v the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n by_o his_o intercession_n in_o the_o panegyric_n upon_o st._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n he_o praise_v the_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o this_o great_a saint_n he_o relate_v many_o of_o his_o miracle_n whereof_o some_o be_v very_o extraordinary_a suidas_n name_v this_o panegyric_n among_o st._n gregory_n work_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o the_o panegyric_n upon_o st._n basil_n meletius_n and_o st._n ephraem_n contain_v nothing_o but_o the_o life_n and_o praise_n of_o those_o great_a men._n to_o these_o oration_n we_o may_v join_v the_o life_n of_o st._n macrina_n his_o sister_n the_o canonical_a epistle_n to_o letoius_n contain_v the_o rule_n or_o law_n of_o penance_n st._n gregory_n there_o distinguish_v three_o sort_n of_o sin_n which_o refer_v to_o the_o three_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n reason_n lust_n and_o anger_n he_o say_v that_o the_o great_a sin_n be_v those_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n such_o as_o idolatry_n judaisme_n manichaeism_n and_o heresy_n he_o will_v have_v those_o that_o voluntary_o fall_v into_o these_o crime_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n till_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n but_o he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v force_v by_o the_o rigour_n of_o torment_n to_o commit_v some_o of_o these_o crime_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v more_o severe_o than_o fornicator_n he_o ordain_v also_o that_o those_o who_o deal_v in_o magic_n witchcraft_n and_o divination_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v treat_v as_o wilful_a apostate_n if_o they_o have_v practise_v this_o art_n through_o infidelity_n but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o treat_v as_o those_o who_o yield_v under_o the_o rigour_n of_o torment_n if_o they_o have_v use_v it_o only_o through_o too_o much_o credulity_n or_o in_o hope_n of_o some_o considerable_a gain_n he_o say_v that_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o sin_n of_o lust_n they_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n and_o that_o fornication_n be_v 2_o kind_n of_o adultery_n he_o refer_v to_o adultery_n the_o crime_n which_o be_v against_o nature_n he_o impose_v nine_o year_n penance_n upon_o simple_a fornication_n and_o double_a the_o time_n upon_o adultery_n yet_o he_o leave_v to_o the_o bishop_n a_o liberty_n of_o moderate_v or_o lengthen_v the_o penance_n according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o penitent_a and_o he_o will_v have_v those_o treat_v more_o gentle_o who_o confess_v their_o secret_a and_o hide_a sin_n in_o short_a as_o to_o the_o sin_n which_o proceed_v from_o anger_n he_o say_v that_o though_o the_o scripture_n reprove_v all_o sin_n severe_o yet_o the_o father_n have_v make_v no_o law_n but_o against_o murder_n he_o impose_v 27_o year_n penance_n for_o wilful_a murder_n and_o for_o involuntary_a murder_n the_o same_o space_n of_o time_n as_o for_o fornication_n yet_o he_o allow_v this_o penance_n to_o be_v diminish_v according_a to_o the_o fervour_n of_o the_o penitent_a in_o general_n he_o observe_v that_o all_o those_o who_o fall_v sick_a before_o they_o have_v perfect_o finish_v their_o penance_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o be_v admit_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o fulfil_v their_o time_n of_o penance_n if_o they_o recover_v their_o health_n as_o for_o covetousness_n he_o say_v that_o though_o this_o crime_n be_v another_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o canon_n make_v to_o subject_a the_o covetous_a to_o penance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o purify_v they_o from_o this_o crime_n by_o instruction_n and_o prayer_n as_o for_o robbery_n he_o say_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v do_v public_o and_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o that_o which_o be_v do_v secret_o that_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a the_o first_o sort_n aught_o to_o be_v put_v under_o the_o same_o penance_n as_o murderer_n but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o steal_v another_o good_n in_o secret_a it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o shall_v restore_v they_o and_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o look_v upon_o the_o action_n of_o those_o who_o dig_v up_o the_o dead_a as_o a_o very_a great_a crime_n and_o put_v they_o under_o the_o same_o penance_n as_o fornicator_n at_o last_o he_o say_v that_o though_o sacrilege_n be_v one_o of_o the_o crime_n which_o be_v punish_v under_o the_o old_a law_n by_o ston_a the_o person_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o yet_o this_o punishment_n be_v mitigate_v under_o the_o new_a law_n and_o that_o now_o sacrilegious_a person_n be_v treat_v less_o harsh_o than_o adulterer_n he_o conclude_v with_o this_o advertisement_n to_o letoius_n to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o he_o shall_v chief_o consider_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v penance_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o length_n of_o time_n but_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o person_n and_o change_n of_o his_o life_n which_o cure_v the_o sin_n some_o critic_n have_v doubt_v whether_o this_o letter_n be_v st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o reject_v it_o and_o it_o have_v be_v own_a by_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o emperor_n palace_n which_o approve_v the_o canon_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n and_o by_o the_o commentary_n of_o zonaras_n and_o balsamon_n who_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v genuine_a and_o beside_o it_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o ancient_a author_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a he_o show_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n this_o can_v be_v do_v in_o the_o follow_a letter_n to_o olympius_n he_o explain_v particular_o wherein_o christian_n perfection_n consist_v and_o make_v a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o office_n and_o virtue_n of_o a_o perfect_a christian_n the_o treatise_n concern_v the_o end_n which_o christian_n ought_v to_o propose_v to_o themselves_o be_v almost_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a st._n gregory_n prove_v that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v to_o shun_v vice_n to_o practice_v virtue_n to_o purify_v themselves_o from_o their_o sin_n to_o beg_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v humble_a to_o be_v charitable_a to_o be_v diligent_a in_o prayer_n to_o despise_v the_o world_n and_o to_o fix_v their_o affection_n upon_o god_n this_o treatise_n be_v address_v to_o the_o monk_n in_o the_o letter_n to_o flavianus_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o evil_a treatment_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o helladius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o the_o letter_n concern_v pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n he_o dissuade_v christian_n from_o undertake_v light_o these_o kind_n of_o journey_n because_o of_o the_o abuse_n which_o happen_v in_o they_o there_o have_v be_v great_a dispute_n occasion_v by_o this_o letter_n some_o have_v believe_v it_o supposititious_a other_o have_v maintain_v that_o what_o be_v there_o say_a respect_n only_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o nun_n but_o first_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n strong_a enough_o to_o reject_v it_o and_o the_o most_o learned_a catholic_n have_v acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o genuine_a work_n of_o
of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o their_o sacred_a mouth_n qui_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la sacro_fw-la ore_fw-la conficiunt_fw-la in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o zephaniah_n he_o seem_v to_o doubt_v whether_o wicked_a priest_n consecrate_v it_o but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o speak_v thus_o rather_o to_o terrify_v they_o than_o to_o establish_v a_o proposition_n who_o consequence_n will_v prove_v very_o dangerous_a i_o add_v a_o excellent_a passage_n of_o this_o father_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n take_v out_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 16_o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n some_o say_v he_o priests_z and_o bishop_n of_o the_o new_a law_n understand_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n do_v imitate_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o pharisee_n by_o ascribe_v to_o themselves_o a_o power_n to_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o to_o absolve_v the_o guilty_a but_o god_n do_v not_o so_o much_o consider_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o life_n of_o the_o penitent_a and_o as_o the_o levite_n do_v not_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n but_o only_o separate_v those_o that_o be_v cleanse_v from_o those_o that_o be_v not_o by_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o leprosy_n even_o so_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o bind_v those_o that_o be_v innocent_a and_o loose_v the_o guilty_a but_o have_v hear_v the_o difference_n of_o sin_n he_o know_v who_o to_o bind_v and_o who_o to_o loose_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o this_o place_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o custom_n of_o declare_v sin_n to_o the_o priest_n 2._o the_o power_n which_o priest_n have_v to_o absolve_v 3._o the_o use_n priest_n be_v to_o make_v of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o care_n they_o be_v to_o take_v not_o to_o absolve_v but_o such_o as_o be_v true_o penitent_a rome_n penitent_a after_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v of_o s._n jerom_n one_o can_v hardly_o esteem_v he_o a_o person_n upon_o who_o authority_n point_v of_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n of_o discipline_n can_v safe_o be_v establish_v he_o may_v however_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o time_n in_o matter_n wherein_o he_o personal_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o which_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o he_o give_v a_o faithful_a account_n of_o thing_n and_o therefore_o since_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o disbelieve_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o of_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a may_v reasonable_o suppose_v that_o he_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n the_o passage_n themselves_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v of_o those_o concern_v the_o eucharist_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o that_o he_o keep_v himself_o to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o hedibia_n question_n and_o only_o confute_v the_o millennary_n but_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o modus_fw-la of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o that_o his_o interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n in_o s._n john_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n show_v that_o he_o understand_v they_o allegorical_o for_o he_o distinguish_v that_o from_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n now_o there_o be_v equal_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o what_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o 6_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n concern_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o if_o one_o be_v allegorical_o to_o be_v interpret_v than_o they_o be_v both_o 3._o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n be_v as_o nice_o examine_v in_o that_o age_n as_o in_o any_o since_o jesus_n christ_n declare_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o when_o every_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v mysterious_a be_v controvert_v this_o single_a article_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o reason_n that_o the_o other_o dispute_v concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o divine_a decree_n be_v proper_o above_o be_v never_o debate_v this_o be_v so_o strange_a if_o we_o suppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v then_o receive_v that_o it_o be_v incredible_a especial_o when_o we_o consider_v 4._o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o father_n at_o that_o time_n interpret_v every_o thing_n in_o scripture_n allegorical_o to_o which_o they_o can_v not_o assign_v a_o convenient_a literal_a sense_n this_o the_o people_n be_v use_v to_o this_o be_v s._n jerom_n practice_n very_o often_o and_o he_o have_v learn_v it_o of_o origen_n who_o he_o seem_v sincere_o to_o have_v follow_v till_o he_o quarrel_v with_o rufinus_n so_o that_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o man_n so_o accustom_v to_o allegory_n as_o the_o teacher_n and_o the_o people_n be_v in_o this_o age_n will_v not_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n to_o interpret_v our_o bless_a saviour_n meaning_n in_o any_o of_o his_o word_n which_o literal_o interpret_v will_v contradict_v and_o do_v violence_n to_o that_o reason_n by_o which_o they_o be_v capacitate_v to_o understand_v any_o part_n of_o his_o law_n the_o passage_n produce_v in_o favour_n of_o auricular_a confession_n prove_v nothing_o less_o s._n jerom_n say_v that_o after_o the_o priest_n have_v hear_v the_o difference_n of_o sin_n he_o know_v who_o to_o bind_v and_o who_o to_o loose_v that_o be_v very_o true_a but_o that_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o man_n to_o reveal_v all_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n because_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age_n put_v man_n under_o penance_n only_o for_o public_a sin_n those_o that_o have_v commit_v private_a one_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o will_v if_o discover_v have_v make_v they_o unfit_a to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v exhort_v to_o put_v themselves_o under_o a_o voluntary_a penance_n and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o declare_v why_o they_o do_v it_o that_o so_o the_o time_n of_o their_o penance_n may_v be_v regulate_v but_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o which_o make_v it_o quite_o another_o thing_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n s._n jerom_n work_n be_v publish_v by_o erasmus_n and_o print_v in_o six_o volume_n at_o basil_n from_o the_o year_n 1516_o to_o the_o year_n 1526._o in_o 1530_o they_o be_v again_o print_v at_o lion_n by_o gryphius_n and_o at_o basil_n by_o froben_n in_o 1553._o the_o first_o edition_n of_o marianus_n be_v at_o rome_n by_o manutius_n in_o the_o year_n 1565_o 1571_o and_o 1572._o the_o second_o at_o paris_n by_o nivelle_n in_o 1579._o the_o three_o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1579._o the_o four_o at_o paris_n with_o gravius_n his_o note_n in_o 1609._o the_o five_o be_v of_o 1624._o at_o paris_n the_o last_o be_v print_v in_o 1643._o these_o be_v the_o collection_n of_o all_o this_o father_n work_n there_o be_v several_a of_o they_o print_v by_o themselves_o as_o the_o letter_n in_o octavo_n print_v at_o rome_n by_o manutius_n volume_n dr._n cave_n mention_n a_o edition_n of_o s._n jerom_n work_n at_o frankfort_n in_o 1684_o in_o 12_o volume_n in_o folio_n with_o all_o the_o scholia_fw-la censure_n index_n and_o collection_n of_o all_o sort_n that_o have_v be_v print_v till_o that_o time_n upon_o s._n jerom_n which_o be_v all_o comprise_v in_o the_o three_o last_o volume_n in_o 1566_o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1568_o with_o gravius_n note_n and_o at_o mentz_n in_o 1470_o at_o venice_n in_o 1476_o at_o paris_n in_o 1583_o at_o dilingen_n in_o 1565_o at_o louvain_n in_o 1573._o the_o book_n of_o famous_a man_n at_o louvain_n and_o helmstad_n in_o 1611_o at_o colen_n in_o 1580_o at_o lion_n in_o 1617._o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1639._o the_o epistle_n to_o theophilus_n at_o paris_n in_o 1546_o and_o 1589._o the_o book_n of_o virginity_n at_o rome_n in_o 1562._o the_o treatise_n of_o hebrew_n name_n at_o wirtemberg_n in_o 1626._o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o chronicon_fw-la because_o they_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o account_n of_o eusebius_n his_o work_n the_o benedictines_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o s._n maura_n will_v soon_o undertake_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o s._n jerom_n there_o be_v reason_n to_o hope_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v inferior_a either_o in_o beauty_n or_o exactness_n to_o those_o of_o s
to_o the_o just_a and_o that_o a_o sharp_a death_n remit_v sin_n he_o examine_v why_o baptism_n remit_v original_a sin_n do_v not_o free_a man_n from_o the_o law_n of_o death_n and_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n for_o it_o take_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n and_o of_o julian_n pomerius_fw-la he_o believe_v angel_n assist_v the_o just_a at_o their_o death_n and_o that_o devil_n do_v then_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o they_o he_o commend_v the_o piety_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o take_v care_n to_o do_v the_o last_o office_n to_o their_o parent_n hereupon_o he_o produce_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n about_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o suffrage_n of_o martyr_n in_o the_o second_o which_o be_v of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n he_o say_v those_o of_o perfect_a christian_n be_v immediate_o carry_v into_o a_o paradise_n where_o they_o remain_v joyful_o wait_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n and_o that_o they_o enjoy_v in_o that_o place_n the_o happiness_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n he_o believe_v those_o of_o they_o who_o have_v some_o sin_n to_o blot_v out_o be_v detain_v for_o a_o while_n but_o neither_o the_o one_o not_o the_o other_o do_v enjoy_v as_o perfect_v a_o vision_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n as_o they_o shall_v do_v after_o the_o resurrection_n though_o they_o do_v already_o see_v god_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n that_o the_o wicked_a immediate_o after_o death_n be_v precipitate_v into_o hell_n where_o they_o undergo_v endless_a torment_n he_o establish_v u_z establish_v vid._n not_o u_z purgatory_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o real_a fire_n wherewith_o sin_n remain_v at_o one_o death_n be_v expiate_v in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v abide_v there_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o number_n or_o the_o grievousness_n of_o sin_n commit_v by_o they_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a may_v know_v one_o another_o he_o say_v the_o dead_a prey_n for_o the_o live_n but_o not_o for_o the_o damn_a that_o they_o know_v what_o be_v do_v here_o below_o that_o they_o pity_v those_o they_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o that_o they_o be_v earnest_o desirous_a of_o man_n salvation_n that_o sometime_o they_o appear_v to_o the_o live_n that_o the_o damn_a see_v only_o some_o of_o the_o bless_a etc._n etc._n the_o three_o book_n be_v of_o the_o judgement_n and_o resurrection_n these_o be_v his_o opinion_n neither_o the_o time_n nor_o the_o place_n of_o the_o final_a judgement_n can_v be_v know_v nor_o how_o long_o it_o will_v last_v jesus_n christ_n shall_v appear_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o angel_n carry_v his_o cross_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o the_o very_a elect_n shall_v tremble_v for_o fear_n and_o that_o fear_n shall_v purify_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v be_v in_o a_o strange_a confusion_n all_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n together_o with_o christ._n all_o man_n shall_v rise_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o shall_v put_v on_o again_o a_o true_a body_n and_o flesh_n but_o uncorruptible_a without_o defect_n imperfection_n or_o mutilation_n in_o a_o perfect_a age_n and_o perfect_a beauty_n the_o difference_n of_o sex_n shall_v remain_v but_o without_o lust_n without_o any_o need_n of_o food_n or_o raiment_n all_o child_n who_o have_v any_o life_n in_o their_o mother_n womb_n shall_v rise_v again_o angel_n shall_v separate_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a the_o conscience_n of_o both_o shall_v be_v lay_v open_a the_o ungodly_a shall_v be_v cast_v down_o headlong_o into_o real_a fire_n in_o which_o their_o body_n shall_v burn_v without_o be_v consume_v there_o shall_v be_v different_a torment_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o crime_n and_o the_o child_n guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n only_o shall_v suffer_v the_o easy_a pain_n of_o all_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o ask_v where_o that_o fire_n shall_v be_v after_o the_o condemnation_n the_o recompense_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v follow_v and_o then_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n there_o will_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n where_o the_o saint_n may_v dwell_v though_o they_o may_v also_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n they_o shall_v then_o see_v god_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v see_v he_o now_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o liberty_n so_o much_o the_o more_o perfect_a as_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o sin_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v happy_a though_o in_o different_a degree_n of_o happiness_n they_o shall_v be_v whole_o employ_v in_o praise_v god_n they_o shall_v place_v all_o their_o felicity_n in_o the_o perpetual_a contemplation_n and_o love_n of_o he_o these_o be_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o julian_n gather_v from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o proper_o this_o work_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o collection_n of_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n chief_o of_o s._n augustin_n s._n gregory_n and_o julian_n pomerius_fw-la the_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o of_o julian_n composition_n he_o prove_v in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o messias_n come_n point_a at_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o time_n set_v down_o by_o daniel_n agree_v with_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o after_o jerusalem_n destruction_n the_o jew_n can_v expect_v no_o other_o messiah_n in_o the_o second_o he_o show_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v convince_v the_o jew_n of_o it_o in_o the_o last_o he_o distinguish_v the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o generation_n and_o show_v we_o be_v in_o the_o six_o age_n the_o first_o be_v from_o adam_n to_o the_o flood_n the_o second_o from_o the_o flood_n to_o abraham_n the_o three_o from_o abraham_n to_o david_n the_o four_o from_o david_n until_o the_o carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n the_o five_o from_o the_o carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n to_o jesus_n christ._n he_o compare_v the_o account_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o prefer_v the_o latter_a because_o it_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o his_o design_n find_v by_o this_o mean_n 5000_o year_n run_v out_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n birth_n he_o extol_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v corrupt_v the_o hebrew_n text._n he_o add_v that_o although_o it_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o generation_n show_v the_o five_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v run_v out_o when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o wamba_n in_o gallia_n be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a work_n we_o will_v make_v no_o extract_v of_o it_o here_o content_v ourselves_o in_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o historiographer_n of_o france_n put_v out_o by_o du_n chesne_n in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la of_o colen_n in_o 1618._o they_o have_v attribute_v to_o julian_n of_o toledo_n a_o book_n of_o antilogy_n octavo_fw-la antilogy_n at_o basil_n in_o 1530._o at_o colen_n in_o 1533._o octavo_fw-la or_o seem_a contrariety_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v already_o print_v without_o the_o author_n name_n but_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v berthorius_n abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n there_o be_v also_o part_n of_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n publish_v under_o julian_n name_n but_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v of_o it_o in_o felix_n catalogue_n the_o style_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o write_n of_o it_o show_v plain_o enough_o it_o belong_v to_o another_o author_n though_o bear_v julian_n name_n in_o the_o manuscript_n upon_o which_o canisius_n publish_v it_o theodorus_n of_o canterbury_n theodorus_n breed_v a_o monk_n of_o tarsus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o pope_n vitalian_n and_o send_v in_o 668._o into_o england_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n he_o arrive_v there_o two_o canterbury_n theodorus_n of_o canterbury_n year_n after_o his_o departure_n stay_v long_a in_o france_n as_o he_o go_v and_o be_v well_o entertain_v by_o king_n egbert_n who_o have_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o desire_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v send_v to_o he_o he_o labour_v much_o in_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o church-discipline_n in_o england_n he_o hold_v several_a council_n make_v bishop_n found_v monastery_n make_v peace_n between_o prince_n keep_v the_o people_n in_o their_o duty_n and_o have_v thus_o perform_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a pastor_n during_o the_o space_n of_o 20_o year_n he_o die_v in_o 690._o be_v 88_o year_n old_a he_o
the_o bishop_n do_v think_v of_o vindicate_v he_o nor_o of_o maintain_v he_o to_o have_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n but_o if_o he_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o legate_n shall_v suffer_v honorius_n memory_n to_o be_v condemn_v how_o much_o more_o strange_a must_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v suffer_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n to_o be_v falsify_v to_o insert_v his_o condemnation_n in_o it_o though_o honorius_n have_v be_v excusable_a they_o may_v have_v have_v reason_n not_o to_o oppose_v his_o condemnation_n the_o advantage_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o fear_n to_o cause_v some_o trouble_n may_v have_v prevail_v with_o they_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n but_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v find_v to_o excuse_v their_o treachery_n if_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n to_o insert_v honorius_n condemnarion_n there_o i_o do_v not_o trouble_v myself_o to_o confute_v baronius_n other_o reason_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n have_v already_o say_v overmuch_o on_o that_o subject_a because_o now_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 6_o council_n be_v whole_o forsake_v and_o it_o go_v now_o for_o current_n that_o honorius_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o 6_o council_n this_o be_v suppose_v there_o remain_v two_o question_n to_o be_v examine_v whether_o he_o be_v just_o condemn_v or_o not_o and_o for_o what_o reason_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o decide_v these_o question_n there_o need_v no_o more_o than_o to_o read_v sergius_n and_o honorius_n letter_n and_o to_o remember_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o fact_n cyrus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n that_o he_o may_v reunite_v the_o theodosian_o approve_v this_o expression_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o operation_n in_o christ_n sophronius_n oppose_v this_o doctrine_n sergius_n approve_v the_o conduct_n and_o doctrine_n of_o cyrus_n but_o for_o peace_n sake_n he_o do_v think_v it_o better_o not_o to_o debate_v this_o question_n and_o neither_o to_o affirm_v one_o nor_o two_o operation_n in_o christ_n and_o only_o to_o say_v that_o the_o same_o person_n perform_v divine_a and_o humane_a action_n because_o they_o that_o use_v the_o expression_n of_o one_o operation_n only_o seem_v to_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n and_o when_o they_o say_v two_o operation_n they_o seem_v to_o assert_v two_o contrary_a will_n in_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v maintain_v by_o reason_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n never_o have_v any_o motion_n of_o its_o own_o from_o itself_o or_o contrary_a to_o those_o of_o the_o word_n but_o such_o as_o the_o word_n please_v and_o when_o he_o please_v in_o a_o word_n that_o as_o our_o body_n be_v govern_v and_o move_v by_o our_o soul_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lead_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o divinity_n thus_o sergius_n explain_v himself_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o honorius_n and_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v his_o opinion_n about_o it_o what_o do_v this_o pope_n answer_v to_o this_o he_o approve_v of_o sergius_n proceed_n he_o commend_v his_o letter_n he_o follow_v his_o opinion_n he_o forbid_v speak_v any_o more_o of_o one_o or_o two_o operation_n of_o christ_n and_o order_n that_o this_o question_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o grammarian_n to_o be_v discuss_v yea_o and_o he_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o will_n in_o christ._n then_o he_o write_v to_o eulogius_n that_o he_o shall_v maintain_v no_o long_o two_o operation_n in_o christ._n he_o write_v moreover_o a_o second_o letter_n to_o sergius_n to_o command_v silence_n about_o that_o question_n what_o do_v sergius_n pyrrhus_n paul_n and_o the_o other_o monothelite_n who_o be_v condemn_v in_o this_o council_n do_v more_o they_o be_v in_o two_o error_n 1._o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v one_o or_o two_o operation_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v forbear_v debate_v that_o question_n 2._o that_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o will_n in_o christ_n by_o reason_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v govern_v and_o lead_v by_o his_o divinity_n honorius_n do_v plain_o establish_v those_o two_o point_n therefore_o he_o can_v be_v excuse_v without_o excuse_v also_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n you_o will_v say_v that_o when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o will_v in_o christ_n he_o say_v it_o to_o exclude_v the_o contrariety_n of_o will_n and_o that_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v of_o it_o do_v evident_o show_v it_o we_o own_o say_v he_o there_o be_v but_o one_o will_n in_o christ_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n not_o our_o sin_n and_o he_o have_v no_o other_o law_n in_o his_o member_n nor_o any_o contrary_a will._n but_o if_o this_o reason_n may_v serve_v for_o the_o vindication_n of_o honorius_n sergius_n ought_v to_o be_v vindicate_v likewise_o as_o render_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o confess_v in_o his_o letter_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n have_v its_o proper_a motion_n direct_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o divinity_n paul_n his_o successor_n may_v with_o much_o more_o reason_n be_v excuse_v for_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o theodorus_n he_o say_v that_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o he_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o will_n in_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v admit_v a_o contrariety_n of_o will_n in_o christ_n or_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n with_o two_o different_a will_n that_o he_o do_v admit_v but_o one_o will_n not_o to_o annihilate_v the_o humane_a nature_n or_o any_o part_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o have_v no_o will_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n one_o may_v justify_v the_o ecthesis_n and_o the_o type_n and_o all_o the_o monothelite_n for_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n have_v all_o their_o property_n their_o faculty_n and_o motion_n but_o they_o affirm_v they_o be_v so_o govern_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o word_n as_o to_o follow_v his_o direction_n and_o impression_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o only_a reason_n they_o give_v why_o they_o will_v not_o have_v man_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o will_n in_o christ_n be_v for_o fear_v this_o expression_n shall_v intimate_v two_o contrary_a will_n in_o he_o honorius_n therefore_o be_v no_o more_o excusable_a than_o sergius_n paul_n and_o the_o other_o monothelite_n who_o do_v act_n and_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v and_o if_o they_o condemn_v these_o as_o heretic_n they_o may_v condemn_v honorius_n likewise_o wherefore_o not_o only_o the_o 6_o council_n always_o join_v he_o with_o the_o other_o monothelite_n and_o comprehend_v he_o in_o the_o same_o anathema_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v they_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v between_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v they_o condemn_v he_o for_o deliver_v in_o his_o letter_n thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o desinition_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o for_o follow_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o heretic_n for_o approve_v in_o every_o thing_n the_o impious_a opinion_n of_o sergius_n for_o write_v a_o letter_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o impiety_n for_o preach_v teach_v and_o spread_v the_o heresy_n of_o one_o operation_n and_o one_o will._n in_o fine_a the_o council_n have_v pronounce_v anathema_n against_o theodorus_n sergius_n honorius_n pyrrhus_n paul_n macarius_n and_o stephen_n polychronius_n add_v anathema_n to_o all_o these_o heretic_n they_o do_v then_o believe_v honorius_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n and_o condemn_v he_o as_o such_o but_o say_v they_o in_o the_o emperor_n edict_n he_o be_v call_v only_o a_o favourer_n helper_n and_o confirmer_n of_o heresy_n pope_n leo_n the_o second_o in_o his_o three_o letter_n charge_v he_o only_o with_o favour_v the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n and_o not_o suppress_v it_o with_o a_o vigilancy_n become_v s._n peter_n successor_n but_o what_o make_v most_o for_o honorius_n vindication_n be_v that_o the_o abbot_n john_n who_o write_v his_o letter_n s._n maximus_n and_o john_n iv_o do_v defend_v he_o and_o say_v that_o when_o he_o assert_v but_o one_o will_n in_o christ_n he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o humane_a will_n but_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o will_v of_o the_o manhood_n and_o godhead_n that_o be_v the_o most_o plausible_a thing_n can_v be_v say_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o honorius_n but_o all_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o favourer_n of_o heresy_n honorius_n be_v a_o favourer_n of_o
faith_n the_o cross_n and_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o it_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n in_o which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o christ_n give_v we_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n spiritual_o blood_n spiritual_o to_o feed_v we_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v nature_n be_v in_o their_o use_n not_o nature_n change_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o tell_v we_o with_o what_o purity_n we_o ought_v to_o receive_v such_o a_o holy_a sacrament_n he_o establish_v mary_n perpetual_a virginity_n both_o in_o and_o after_o the_o birth_n and_o reconcile_v the_o two_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o africanus_n then_o he_o prove_v that_o saint_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o their_o relic_n reverence_v he_o will_v also_o have_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o christ_n to_o be_v honour_v and_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o remember_v we_o of_o they_o he_o confess_v they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o matter_n whereof_o the_o cross_n or_o the_o image_n be_v make_v but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v represent_v thereby_o he_o say_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v establish_v by_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o thereupon_o he_o quote_v the_o fabulous_a story_n of_o the_o image_n send_v by_o christ_n to_o king_n agbarus_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o no_o image_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v he_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a he_o add_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o think_v to_o have_v be_v collect_v by_o st._n clemens_n have_v treat_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o come_v again_o to_o some_o question_n he_o have_v forget_v he_o explain_v how_o many_o way_n they_o speak_v of_o christ._n he_o prove_v god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o god_n create_v some_o man_n who_o will_v sin_n and_o not_o repent_v he_o show_v what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n he_o give_v some_o reason_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o circumcision_n he_o extol_v the_o state_n of_o virginity_n he_o conclude_v with_o some_o reflection_n upon_o antichrist_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n whereupon_o he_o say_v that_o hell_n fire_n shall_v not_o be_v material_a as_o that_o among_o we_o but_o such_o as_o god_n know_v non_fw-la materià _fw-la hujusce_fw-la nostri_fw-la constantem_fw-la sed_fw-la qualem_fw-la dein_fw-ge novit_fw-la this_o work_n be_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o the_o basil_n edition_n in_o 1548_o and_o 1575._o st._n john_n damascene_fw-la write_v many_o tract_n more_o upon_o some_o particular_a doctrine_n a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o saracen_n about_o religion_n another_o dialogue_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o orthodox_n and_o a_o manichee_n in_o which_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o error_n of_o those_o heretic_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n against_o the_o cave_n the_o the_o acephali_n or_o monophysites_n a_o sort_n of_o heretic_n dr._n cave_n monothelite_n who_o do_v admit_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n make_v up_o of_o two_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o trisagion_n against_o the_o sedition_n of_o peter_n the_o full_a wherein_o he_o explain_v several_a form_n of_o speech_n about_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o inoarnation_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o two_o will_n in_o christ_n against_o the_o monothelite_n another_o upon_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n to_o these_o tract_n may_v be_v add_v the_o last_o article_n of_o his_o logic_n wherein_o he_o explain_v what_o be_v the_o hypostatick_a union_n and_o his_o institutes_n contain_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o term_n use_v by_o he_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n as_o essence_n substance_n person_n hypostasis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o three_o oration_n upon_o image_n belong_v to_o the_o doctrinal_a tract_n he_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o worship_n and_o adoration_n the_o one_o supreme_a belong_v to_o god_n only_o the_o other_o a_o worship_n of_o honour_n and_o respect_n only_o he_o say_v the_o matter_n of_o image_n be_v not_o worship_v but_o what_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o that_o they_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o book_n to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o that_o in_o worship_v of_o they_o they_o worship_v the_o saint_n of_o who_o they_o be_v the_o image_n he_o cite_v st._n basil_n to_o authorize_v this_o use_n of_o they_o he_o object_n to_o himself_o st._n epiphanius_n letter_n and_o answer_n either_o that_o that_o letter_n be_v supposititious_a or_o that_o he_o cause_v the_o picture_n he_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v bury_v only_o for_o some_o particular_a reason_n like_v as_o st._n athanasius_n cause_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v bury_v to_o condemn_v the_o profane_a practice_n of_o the_o egyptian_n he_o cite_v several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v but_o there_o be_v hardly_o one_o word_n prove_v direct_o what_o he_o maintain_v though_o he_o relate_v a_o great_a many_o passage_n in_o those_o three_o oration_n he_o own_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n can_v be_v establish_v from_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n only_o last_o he_o confess_v no_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o trinity_n nor_o of_o thing_n pure_o spiritual_a the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v another_o point_n which_o also_o be_v not_o prove_v but_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n s._n john_n damascene_fw-la defend_v it_o in_o a_o oration_n make_v for_o that_o purpose_n in_o it_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o add_v that_o the_o church_n do_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v useful_a and_o please_a to_o god_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o by_o those_o prayer_n they_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v expiate_v by_o the_o dead_a he_o relate_v the_o fable_n of_o trajan_n deliverance_n and_o a_o story_n that_o happen_v to_o st._n john_n the_o alms-giver_n we_o may_v moreover_o add_v to_o these_o tract_n two_o very_a short_a treatise_n the_o one_o in_o what_o consist_v the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n in_o which_o we_o be_v create_v and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n beside_o we_o may_v add_v to_o these_o two_o letter_n about_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o consecration_n but_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v of_o st._n john_n damascene_n the_o historical_a work_n of_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la be_v few_o in_o number_n we_o have_v a_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n but_o the_o twenty_o four_o first_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o abridgement_n of_o s._n epiphanius_n the_o rest_n begin_v at_o the_o nestorian_n be_v add_v by_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la he_o join_v to_o the_o heretic_n already_o know_v viz._n the_o nestorian_n eutychian_o monophysites_n aphthartodocite_n theodosian_o jacobite_n agnoetes_n donatistes_n monothelite_n saracen_n and_o iconoclast_n he_o join_v i_o say_v to_o these_o other_o unknown_a sect_n of_o person_n that_o have_v extraordinary_a opinion_n and_o practice_n namely_o the_o semidalite_n who_o taste_n of_o the_o paste_n bring_v to_o they_o by_o dioscorus_n scholar_n and_o believe_v this_o be_v to_o they_o instead_o of_o sacrifice_n the_o orchistae_n which_o be_v monk_n dance_v when_o they_o sing_v god_n praise_n the_o gnosimachi_n who_o will_v not_o have_v man_n to_o write_v or_o study_n a_o good_a life_n be_v sufficient_a the_o heliotropites_n who_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a virtue_n in_o the_o herb_n call_v turnsol_n or_o heliotrope_n the_o thnetopsychites_n who_o believe_v man_n soul_n to_o be_v like_a to_o the_o beast_n and_o that_o they_o die_v with_o they_o the_o theocatocheste_n who_o find_v fault_n with_o some_o expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o christolites_n who_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v his_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n and_o that_o the_o godhead_n only_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n the_o ethnophrone_n who_o retain_v some_o pagan_a superstition_n the_o ethiproscoptes_n who_o find_v fault_n with_o ancient_a usage_n and_o introduce_v new_a one_o the_o parermeneutes_fw-gr who_o interpret_v several_a place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o the_o lampetian_o live_v after_o their_o own_o fashion_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la give_v what_o name_n he_o please_v to_o those_o he_o think_v to_o be_v of_o these_o opinion_n and_o practice_n
intelligible_a to_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n for_o example_n we_o find_v the_o ancient_a name_n of_o city_n be_v sometime_o change_v for_o those_o they_o receive_v afterward_o because_o they_o will_v have_v be_v no_o long_o know_v by_o their_o ancient_a appellation_n there_o be_v likewise_o some_o short_a explication_n insert_v into_o these_o sacred_a book_n to_o illustrate_v what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o author_n and_o in_o short_a some_o necessary_a passage_n have_v be_v add_v to_o complete_a the_o history_n these_o thing_n be_v common_a and_o we_o find_v example_n of_o it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o homer_n herodotus_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a historian_n and_o yet_o no_o body_n be_v incline_v for_o all_o this_o to_o reject_v their_o book_n as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o those_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n which_o have_v be_v more_o constant_o assign_v to_o moses_n than_o the_o poem_n of_o the_o iliad_n or_o the_o odyssey_n to_o homer_n or_o the_o history_n of_o herodotus_n and_o thucydides_n to_o those_o by_o who_o name_n they_o be_v know_v let_v we_o examine_v all_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n since_o they_o imagine_v they_o be_v unanswerable_a which_o yet_o be_v very_o false_a as_o we_o shall_v make_v appear_v in_o these_o follow_a discourse_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o only_o prove_v that_o some_o name_n of_o city_n or_o country_n be_v change_v some_o few_o word_n insert_v to_o explain_v some_o difficulty_n and_o last_o that_o the_o account_n of_o moses_n death_n have_v be_v put_v in_o since_o which_o be_v but_o necessary_a to_o finish_v the_o history_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o affirm_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o moses_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o five_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n call_v the_o pentateuch_n there_o be_v give_v to_o each_o of_o these_o five_o book_n which_o have_v their_o name_n in_o hebrew_n from_o the_o first_o word_n in_o each_o book_n there_o be_v give_v they_o i_o say_v such_o name_n as_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o subject_a the_o first_o be_v call_v genesis_n because_o it_o begin_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o contain_v beside_o that_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o history_n of_o the_o flood_n a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o descendaâ—…_n of_o noah_n doâ—n_n to_o aâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o life_n of_o abrahâ—â—_n of_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o posterity_n oâ—_n jâ—â—oâ—_n down_o to_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n so_o that_o this_o book_n comprehend_v the_o history_n of_o 2369_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o follow_v the_o account_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o patriarch_n as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text._n the_o second_o be_v call_v exodus_fw-la because_o the_o principal_a subject_n of_o it_o be_v the_o departure_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o all_o that_o pass_v in_o the_o wilderness_n under_o moses_n conduct_n for_o a_o hundred_o forty_o five_o year_n viz._n from_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n to_o the_o building_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n we_o find_v there_o a_o description_n of_o the_o plague_n wherewith_o egypt_n be_v afflict_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o law_n of_o the_o israelite_n together_o with_o the_o admirable_a precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n the_o three_o be_v call_v leviticus_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o law_n the_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n all_o which_o have_v a_o particular_a relation_n to_o the_o levite_n to_o who_o god_n give_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o that_o religion_n the_o four_o be_v call_v number_n because_o it_o begin_v with_o the_o number_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o conclude_v with_o the_o law_n that_o be_v give_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n during_o the_o thirty_o nine_o year_n of_o their_o sojourn_v in_o the_o wilderness_n deuteronomy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o second_o law_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o first_o foâ—_n after_o moses_n have_v describe_v in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o principal_a action_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n â—e_n recite_v abundance_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n ay_o we_o do_v certain_o know_v when_o these_o book_n be_v compose_v by_o moses_n or_o which_o be_v first_o write_v however_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o deuteronomy_n be_v write_v last_o in_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o a_o little_a before_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n we_o can_v so_o certain_o tell_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n some_o of_o they_o we_o only_o know_v by_o conjecture_n and_o other_o there_o be_v of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o book_n of_o k_n joshuah_n be_v write_v by_o himself_o for_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n this_o title_n be_v set_v at_o the_o head_n of_o that_o book_n not_o so_o much_o to_o discover_v the_o author_n as_o to_o make_v the_o subject_a of_o it_o know_v because_o it_o treat_v of_o war_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o happen_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o joshuah_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n of_o king_n of_o tobit_n of_o judith_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o those_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v but_o though_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o joshuah_n and_o this_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v countenance_v by_o some_o word_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o joshuah_n write_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o theodoret_n and_o some_o other_o among_o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o of_o this_o opinion_n and_o that_o we_o have_v reason_n strong_a enough_o to_o make_v we_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o author_n or_o no._n however_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o most_o unquestionable_a truth_n that_o this_o book_n be_v ancient_a and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o joshuah_n it_o be_v write_v either_o by_o his_o particular_a order_n or_o a_o little_a after_o his_o death_n it_o carry_v the_o history_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n seventeen_o year_n beyond_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n or_o thereabouts_o we_o yet_o know_v less_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n some_o with_o the_o talmudical_a doctor_n attribute_v it_o to_o samuel_n some_o to_o hezekiah_n other_o to_o ezrah_n in_o short_a some_o person_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o every_o judge_n write_v his_o own_o memoir_n which_o be_v afterward_o collect_v by_o samuel_n or_o ezrah_n be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v the_o book_n be_v certain_o ancient_a and_o l_o admit_v it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o condition_n we_o now_o find_v it_o by_o ezrah_n yet_o we_o can_v reasonable_o question_v its_o be_v compose_v from_o ancient_a memoir_n it_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o what_o happen_v to_o the_o israelite_n from_o the_o death_n of_o joshuah_n to_o that_o of_o samson_n we_o can_v precise_o tell_v what_o number_n of_o year_n it_o take_v in_o though_o it_o be_v common_o fix_v to_o something_o above_o 300_o year_n the_o book_n of_o ruth_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o jew_n make_v but_o one_o book_n of_o these_o two_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o one_o author_n compose_v both_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o history_n of_o ruth_n come_v up_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o we_o do_v know_v the_o time_n exact_o we_o may_v assign_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o samgar_n eight_o and_o twenty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshuah_n the_o two_o first_o book_n of_o king_n be_v call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n the_o book_n of_o samuel_n which_o have_v occasion_v the_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v in_o part_n write_v by_o that_o prophet_n m_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o compose_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n gad_n and_o nathan_n afterward_o complete_v the_o work_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o talmudist_n and_o isidore_n and_o be_v found_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o chronicle_n
his_o mention_v the_o destruction_n of_o ninive_n make_v some_o think_v that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o sardanapalus_n under_o jeash_n and_o jehu_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o he_o will_v be_v the_o most_o ancient_a of_o the_o prophet_n josephus_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o jotham_n and_o that_o he_o foretell_v the_o ruin_n of_o ninive_n which_o happen_v many_o year_n after_o the_o time_n of_o josiah_n st._n jerome_n theodoret_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi say_v he_o prophesy_v after_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o israelite_n other_o say_v under_o hezâ—kiah_n and_o some_o under_o manasses_n the_o most_o receive_a opinion_n be_v that_o he_o prophesy_v after_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n by_o shalmanezer_n before_o sennacherib_n expedition_n against_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o prophecy_n nor_o have_v we_o any_o better_a information_n either_o of_o the_o country_n or_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n the_o jew_n say_v that_o he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o manasses_n or_o jehoiachim_n a_o little_a before_o the_o captivity_n st._n epiphanius_n and_o the_o false_a epiphanius_n make_v he_o contemporary_a with_o zedekiah_n and_o jeremiah_n other_o say_v he_o live_v in_o josiah_n time_n st._n jerome_n in_o daniel_n confound_v he_o with_o that_o habakkuk_n who_o be_v mention_v by_o that_o prophet_n the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o he_o live_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o manasses_n who_o iniquity_n he_o seem_v to_o describe_v in_o his_o first_o chapt._n vers._n 13_o and_o 14._o and_o before_o the_o expedition_n of_o the_o chaldean_n against_o the_o jew_n which_o he_o foretell_v in_o the_o first_o chapt._n vers._n the_o 6_o as_o well_o as_o their_o destruction_n chapt._n the_o second_o vers._n the_o 3d._n the_o time_n wherein_o zephaniah_n prophesy_v be_v exact_o mark_v out_o to_o we_o in_o these_o word_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o prophecy_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o zephaniah_n the_o son_n of_o cushi_n the_o son_n of_o gedaliah_n the_o son_n of_o amariah_n the_o son_n of_o hizkiah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o josiah_n the_o son_n of_o amon_n king_n of_o judah_n we_o do_v know_v from_o what_o country_n he_o come_v st._n cyril_n make_v he_o to_o have_v be_v of_o noble_a extraction_n because_o he_o mention_n his_o ancestor_n haggai_n and_o the_o two_o follow_a prophet_n prophesy_v not_o till_o after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o haggai_n prophecy_n that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n tt_z the_o son_n of_o hystaspes_n and_o the_o six_o month._n zechariah_n the_o son_n of_o barachiah_n grandson_n of_o iddo_n vu_o write_v his_o prophecy_n in_o the_o same_o year_n of_o darius_n two_o month_n after_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o prophecy_n he_o be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o that_o zechariah_n of_o who_o isaiah_n speak_v in_o his_o eight_o chapter_n xx_o and_o of_o he_o that_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n joash_n between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n 2_o chron_n 24._o 20._o malachi_n who_o name_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v my_o angel_n yy_a prophesy_v since_o haggai_n and_o zechariah_n after_o the_o rebuilding_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o two_o former_a exhort_v the_o people_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n but_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n with_o purity_n which_o do_v necessary_o suppose_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v already_o rebuilt_a beside_o this_o the_o disorder_n for_o which_o he_o reprove_v the_o jew_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o those_o which_o nehemiah_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o they_o both_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n malachi_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o as_o there_o be_v none_o other_o to_o succeed_v he_o till_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o he_o conclude_v his_o prophecy_n with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o their_o father_n all_o which_o clear_o and_o express_o set_v before_o we_o st._n john_n baptist_n and_o jesus_n christ._n the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o same_o person_n as_o the_o sensible_a difference_n of_o the_o style_n of_o the_o chronology_n and_o the_o history_n sufficient_o show_v zz_n we_o do_v know_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o it_o be_v indeed_o very_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v original_o write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o afterward_o translate_v into_o greek_a and_o latin_n the_o second_o be_v a_o abridgement_n or_o epitome_n of_o jason_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o jew_n of_o cyrene_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o preface_n of_o that_o book_n which_o begin_v chap._n 2._o vers._n 23._o it_o be_v precede_v by_o two_o letter_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o jew_n inhabit_v egypt_n add_v by_o the_o author_n of_o this_o abridgement_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o liberty_n these_o two_o book_n be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n from_o the_o name_n of_o judas_n the_o son_n of_o mattathias_n surnamed_n maccabeus_n because_o he_o have_v place_v in_o his_o banner_n the_o first_o hebrew_n letter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o a_o certain_a sentence_n in_o exodus_fw-la aaa_o which_o be_v join_v together_o make_v that_o word_n these_o two_o book_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o greek_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o alexander_n to_o that_o of_o demetrius_n soter_n which_o comprehend_v the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o they_o conclude_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o the_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n note_n a_o there_o be_v no_o paradox_n more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o have_v presume_v to_o deny_v that_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v compose_v by_o moses_n i_o have_v already_o observe_v in_o the_o first_o edition_n that_o this_o paradox_n be_v start_v by_o rabbi_n aben_n ezra_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o raise_v these_o objection_n which_o have_v occasion_v some_o person_n to_o believe_v that_o moses_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o though_o he_o dare_v not_o open_o declare_v his_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n yet_o he_o express_v himself_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o hearty_o persuade_v that_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n for_o in_o his_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n in_o deuteronomy_n behold_v what_o moses_n say_v to_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v beyond_o jordan_n he_o not_o only_o make_v use_v of_o this_o passage_n to_o show_v that_o this_o book_n be_v not_o moses_n but_o he_o muster_v up_o the_o most_o terrible_a objection_n he_o can_v raise_v for_o this_o purpose_n you_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n say_v he_o if_o you_o comprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o twelve_o moses_n write_v the_o law_n the_o canaanite_n be_v then_o in_o the_o land_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v see_v behold_v his_o iron_n bed_n word_n which_o allude_v to_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o which_o he_o use_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o moses_n and_o it_o be_v principal_o upon_o the_o authority_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o rabbi_n that_o hobbs_n pererius_n and_o spinosa_n establish_v their_o doctrine_n when_o they_o public_o maintain_v that_o the_o pantateuch_n be_v not_o write_v by_o moses_n to_o these_o author_n we_o may_v add_v mounseur_fw-fr simon_n who_o have_v write_v a_o book_n call_v a_o critical_a history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o name_v he_o in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o this_o volume_n though_o i_o take_v occasion_n then_o to_o confute_v his_o reason_n but_o since_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v the_o person_n who_o i_o mean_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o monsieur_n labbe_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o resent_v it_o as_o a_o injury_n if_o i_o attack_v he_o by_o name_n and_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o his_o hypothesis_n about_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v a_o rash_a and_o dangerous_a as_o spinosa_n mounseur_fw-fr simon_n lay_v down_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o critical_a history_n p._n 3._o of_o leer_n
law_n and_o he_o pretend_v there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o affirm_v that_o joshuah_n add_v the_o book_n of_o his_o history_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n but_o if_o any_o one_o will_v give_v himself_o the_o trouble_n to_o consider_v the_o passage_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o note_n b_o and_o c_o he_o will_v be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v very_o positive_a as_o well_o as_o numerous_a and_o do_v it_o lie_v in_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o those_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o behalf_n of_o joshuah_n beside_o it_o be_v but_o read_v the_o 24_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o joshuah_n where_o we_o find_v this_o last_o passage_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o it_o may_v be_v very_o well_o understand_v of_o the_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a precept_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o that_o place_n from_o hence_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o reason_n that_o prove_v moses_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o joshuah_n compose_v the_o book_n which_o contain_v this_o history_n and_o that_o a_o man_n without_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o rashness_n may_v doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n but_o that_o he_o can_v doubt_v whether_o moses_n write_v the_o pentateuch_n without_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o will_v not_o absolute_o deny_v that_o joshuah_n be_v author_n of_o the_o book_n that_o carry_v his_o name_n i_o have_v only_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o certain_a and_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o that_o party_n which_o assign_v it_o to_o joshuah_n ay_o we_o do_v it_o certain_o know_v when_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n some_o say_v that_o genesis_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n after_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n so_o pererius_n and_o tena_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v write_v after_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o particular_o that_o genesis_n be_v compose_v after_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o eusebius_n and_o the_o ancient_n and_o indeed_o we_o find_v in_o genesis_n several_a allusion_n to_o the_o law_n as_o for_o example_n in_o chap._n 2._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o and_o 8_o chapter_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n which_o be_v sufficient_a intimation_n that_o moses_n write_v those_o thing_n when_o his_o thought_n be_v full_a of_o the_o law_n then_o new_o make_v deuteronomy_n be_v the_o last_o for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o repetition_n of_o what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o law_n it_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o moses_n speak_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v over_o jordan_n to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v that_o he_o there_o relate_v whatever_o happen_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n and_o last_o that_o the_o account_n of_o his_o death_n be_v insert_v there_o as_o be_v his_o last_n work_n k_n though_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o joshuah_n most_o of_o the_o modern_a writer_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n as_o be_v also_o isidore_n in_o the_o 6_o book_n of_o his_o origines_fw-la junilius_fw-la and_o dorotheus_n vatablus_n abulensis_n driedo_n and_o bellarmine_n say_v the_o same_o as_o do_v likewise_o the_o talmudist_n babatra_n c._n 1._o this_o opinion_n be_v chief_o support_v by_o these_o word_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n vers._n the_o 26_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o joshuah_n write_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n however_o this_o passage_n may_v have_v a_o relation_n only_o to_o what_o be_v write_v in_o this_o chapter_n or_o else_o perhaps_o joshuah_n may_v have_v write_v another_o book_n of_o which_o this_o be_v a_o abridgement_n it_o be_v say_v in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la chap._n 46._o that_o joshuah_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o moses_n in_o prophecy_n but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o write_v any_o thing_n theodoret_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o book_n of_o joshuah_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o jasher_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o 10_o chapter_n vers._n the_o 13_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o book_n be_v not_o write_v by_o joshuah_n be_v general_o these_o in_o the_o first_o place_n say_v they_o it_o be_v observe_v there_o in_o the_o 10_o chapter_n vers._n 13._o that_o the_o book_n of_o jashar_n where_o the_o war_n of_o joshuah_n be_v write_v be_v quote_v therefore_o the_o book_n of_o joshuah_n be_v late_a 2._o we_o meet_v there_o this_o fashion_n of_o speak_v usque_fw-la in_o praesentem_fw-la diem_fw-la unto_o this_o day_n frequent_o repeat_v as_o for_o instance_n when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o four_o chap._n vers._n 9_o that_o the_o twelve_o stone_n which_o joshuah_n take_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o jordan_n continue_v there_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o in_o the_o 5_o chap._n vers._n 9_o the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n be_v call_v gilgal_n unto_o this_o day_n 3._o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n of_o lachish_n be_v relate_v chap._n 10._o vers._n 35._o though_o it_o happen_v not_o till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshuah_n as_o we_o may_v see_v judge_n chap._n 18._o vers._n 29._o so_o likewise_o chap._n 11._o vers._n 14._o and_o the_o follow_v there_o be_v a_o account_n of_o caleb_n and_o his_o daughter_n achsah_n which_o passage_n do_v not_o fall_v out_o till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshuah_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n vers._n 28._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o land_n of_o cabul_n which_o receive_v this_o name_n from_o hiram_n king_n of_o tyre_n as_o we_o may_v find_v it_o in_o the_o 9th_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n last_o in_o the_o 9th_o chapter_n vers._n 23._o and_o the_o last_o it_o be_v say_v that_o joshuah_n make_v the_o gibeonite_n drawer_n of_o water_n and_o hewer_n of_o wood_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n which_o be_v probable_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v not_o build_v long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshuah_n these_o argument_n be_v not_o whole_o unanswerable_a first_o we_o do_v know_v what_o manner_n of_o book_n the_o book_n of_o jasher_n be_v it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o all_o the_o war_n of_o joshuah_n be_v set_v down_o there_o but_o only_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v stand_v still_o some_o think_v that_o genesis_n be_v there_o call_v the_o book_n of_o jasher_n where_o as_o they_o pretend_v this_o memorable_a event_n be_v foretell_v other_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o pentateuch_n grotius_n say_v it_o be_v a_o song_n compose_v upon_o that_o occasion_n huetius_n suppose_v that_o it_o be_v a_o book_n of_o morality_n last_o other_o imagine_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o book_n of_o annal_n if_o this_o last_o opinion_n be_v the_o only_a true_a one_o yet_o it_o by_o no_o mean_n follow_v that_o joshuah_n be_v not_o author_n of_o that_o book_n where_o these_o annal_n be_v quote_v second_o supposs_v that_o joshuah_n write_v this_o book_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n as_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o think_v he_o do_v when_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o happen_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o ministry_n he_o may_v very_o well_o make_v use_v of_o that_o expression_n usque_fw-la in_o praesentem_fw-la diem_fw-la unto_o this_o day_n even_o as_o st._n matthew_n himself_o who_o write_v a_o little_a after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o field_n aceldama_n be_v call_v the_o field_n of_o blood_n unto_o this_o day_n these_o and_o the_o follow_a objection_n may_v be_v answer_v by_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v add_v since_o and_o particular_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n of_o lachish_n by_o the_o danite_n or_o at_o least_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o city_n of_o lachish_n mention_v in_o joshuah_n be_v a_o different_a place_n from_o laish_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n the_o second_o objection_n may_v be_v answer_v by_o say_v that_o whatever_o be_v say_v concern_v othoniel_n and_o achsa_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n be_v only_o a_o recapitulation_n of_o what_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o joshuah_n the_o land_n of_o cabul_n mention_v in_o joshuah_n be_v different_a from_o that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n josephus_n have_v distinguish_v they_o one_o be_v a_o country_n the_o other_o a_o village_n
not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 150_o attribute_v to_o david_n but_o write_v by_o some_o hellenist_n who_o have_v borrow_v it_o out_o of_o david_n isaiah_n and_o ezekiel_n cc_o they_o have_v be_v cite_v as_o book_n inspire_v by_o god_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o 105th_o the_o 96th_o and_o the_o 136th_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 16_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o chronicle_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o second_o book_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v sing_v the_o psalm_n which_o david_n have_v compose_v for_o the_o lord_n singing_z for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o 136th_o psalm_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v find_v quote_v in_o chapter_n 5_o and_o 20_o of_o the_o same_o book_n in_o the_o 3d_o of_o ezrah_n in_o the_o 13_o of_o judith_n in_o the_o 33d_o of_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o 3d_o of_o daniel_n according_a to_o their_o computation_n who_o esteem_v the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la ch_n 47._o v._n 9_o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n praise_v god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o set_v singer_n before_o the_o altar_n in_o quorum_fw-la sono_fw-la dulces_fw-la fecit_fw-la modos_fw-la i_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o speak_v of_o those_o many_o passage_n in_o the_o prophet_n which_o allude_v to_o several_a place_n in_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o second_o of_o maccabee_n ch_z 2._o v._n 13._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n st._n matthew_n ch_n 13._o v._n 35._o and_o 27._o v._o 35._o recite_v the_o prophecy_n about_o our_o bless_a saviour_n contain_v in_o the_o psalm_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o cite_v the_o psalm_n dixit_fw-la dominus_fw-la etc._n etc._n under_o the_o name_n of_o david_n and_o in_o st._n luke_n ch_n 24._o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v he_o the_o act_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v full_a of_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n dd_o grotius_n have_v pretend_v upon_o slight_a conjecture_n it_o be_v compose_v by_o zorobabel_n this_o opinion_n be_v not_o support_v by_o any_o solid_a reason_n he_o say_v that_o the_o shepherd_n mention_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n be_v zorobabel_n and_o his_o son_n abiud_v but_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n to_o recommend_v this_o opinion_n they_o common_o object_n when_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o this_o book_n be_v not_o write_v by_o solomon_n that_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o chaldee_n word_n to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v meet_v in_o daniel_n ezrah_n etc._n etc._n but_o perhaps_o these_o word_n may_v be_v in_o fashion_n among_o the_o jew_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o salomon_n reign_n or_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v add_v since_o one_o may_v also_o object_v this_o passage_n of_o ch_z 2._o v._n 8._o os_fw-la regis_fw-la observa_fw-la which_o make_v it_o credible_a that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o king_n that_o speak_v but_o we_o ought_v to_o read_v observa_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o septuagint_n it_o look_v also_o a_o little_a strange_a that_o solomon_n shall_v so_o often_o say_v that_o he_o do_v so_o or_o so_o above_o all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o in_o jerusalem_n eccles._n 1._o 16._o 2._o 7_o 9_o since_o his_o father_n david_n be_v the_o first_o king_n that_o ever_o reign_v in_o jerusalem_n ee_o this_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v common_o attribute_v to_o solomon_n this_o be_v st._n cyprian_n opinion_n in_o his_o book_n of_o morality_n of_o st._n augustine_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n ch_n 8._o the_o ancient_a version_n the_o rabbin_n origen_n st._n chrysostome_n st._n clement_n of_o alexandria_n st._n cyprian_n have_v likewise_o attribute_v it_o to_o solomon_n the_o most_o ancient_a father_n call_v the_o proverb_n the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n ff_n st._n i_o say_v he_o see_v in_o his_o time_n a_o hebrew_n copy_n munster_n and_o fagius_n still_o make_v menon_fw-mi of_o a_o hebrew_n copy_n of_o this_o book_n buxtorf_n tell_v we_o he_o see_v one_o that_o be_v print_v at_o constantinople_n but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o that_o text_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o greek_a gg_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v attribute_v this_o work_n to_o solomon_n st._n cyprian_n and_o st._n ambrose_n have_v cite_v it_o under_o his_o name_n st._n hilary_n testify_v that_o several_a person_n in_o his_o time_n attribute_v it_o to_o he_o this_o opinion_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v maintain_v not_o only_o because_o we_o know_v who_o be_v the_o author_n but_o also_o because_o in_o ch_z 47._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o prophet_n that_o live_v after_o solomon_n eusebius_n st._n jerome_n the_o author_n of_o the_o abridgement_n attribute_v to_o athanasius_n st._n epiphanius_n st._n chrysostom_n st._n austin_n caesarius_n of_o arles_n and_o many_o other_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o true_a author_n of_o it_o who_o be_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n st._n i_o say_v he_o live_v under_o the_o highpriest_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o onias_n the_o second_o and_o that_o he_o write_v this_o book_n after_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o live_v in_o their_o time_n and_o first_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o grandson_n who_o say_v he_o collect_v these_o book_n of_o his_o grandfather_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ptolemy_n euergetes_n who_o immediate_o succeed_v ptolemy_n philadelphus_n second_o because_o he_o commend_v the_o highpriest_n simon_n the_o just_a son_n of_o onias_n the_o first_o ch_z 50._o and_o afterward_o the_o translator_n praise_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n as_o one_o that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o highpriest_n three_o because_o ch_n 2._o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o persecution_n which_o the_o jew_n suffer_v under_o ptolemy_n the_o son_n of_o lagus_n and_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n huetius_n believe_v that_o joseph_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o certain_a jew_n name_v ben_n sirrah_n who_o have_v write_v the_o proverb_n in_o hebrew_n but_o this_o opinion_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v well_o ground_v hh_o the_o son_n of_o one_o amos_n who_o we_o must_v not_o confound_v with_o the_o prophet_n that_o bear_v this_o name_n the_o name_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v amos_n and_o that_o of_o the_o father_n of_o isaiah_n be_v amot_n the_o first_o be_v a_o shepherd_n the_o second_o be_v of_o royal_a extraction_n the_o first_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o uzziah_n king_n of_o judah_n the_o late_a be_v more_o ancient_a st._n jerome_n in_o cap._n 1._o isaiae_n st._n austin_n in_o the_o 18_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la ch_n 27._o st._n cyril_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o amos_n and_o other_o have_v distinguish_v between_o these_o two_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n l._n 1._o strom._n the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o prophet_n attribute_v to_o st._n epiphanius_n and_o the_o rabbin_n have_v confound_v they_o st._n i_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n of_o isaiah_n be_v father_n in_o law_n to_o manasses_n two_o by_o who_o command_n they_o say_v he_o be_v cruel_o put_v to_o death_n and_o saw_v asunder_o with_o a_o wooden_a saw_n this_o be_v a_o common_a tradition_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n st._n jerome_n and_o st._n basil._n kk_v the_o conjecture_n they_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o 〈◊〉_d very_o frivolous_a they_o say_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n do_v not_o begin_v before_o the_o 6_o chapter_n when_o after_o 〈…〉_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—ld_v his_o tongue_n he_o say_v i_o hear_v a_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n â—aying_v whâ—â—_n shall_v i_o send_v in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o pretend_v that_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n concern_v the_o desolation_n of_o judah_n do_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v with_o with_o the_o reign_n of_o uzziah_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o prophecy_n three_o we_o do_v find_v say_v they_o in_o this_o book_n the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o uzziah_n that_o be_v write_v by_o isaiah_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v in_o the_o chronicle_n four_o isaiah_n prophesy_v also_o under_o manasses_n but_o there_o be_v no_o prophecy_n under_o his_o name_n that_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o that_o king_n five_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n frequent_o reverse_v as_o well_o in_o isaiah_n as_o in_o the_o other_o prophet_n answer_n to_o the_o first_o objection_n we_o return_v this_o answer_n that_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o say_v he_o have_v as_o
out_o of_o some_o other_o prophet_n that_o be_v lose_v other_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o 11_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n vers_fw-la 1._o where_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o a_o branch_n shall_v grow_v out_o which_o they_o call_v in_o hebrew_a netzer_n huetius_n think_v that_o this_o passage_n be_v take_v from_o the_o 13_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n verse_n 5._o where_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o nazarite_n from_o the_o womb._n but_o the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o of_o st._n jerome_n who_o suppose_v that_o st._n matthew_n do_v not_o cite_v any_o prophet_n in_o particular_a but_o only_o all_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v predict_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n shall_v be_v holy_a and_o consecrate_a to_o god_n as_o the_o nazarite_n be_v the_o second_o passage_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o same_o gospel_n chap._n 27._o verse_n 9_o then_o say_v he_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n say_v and_o they_o take_v the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n the_o price_n of_o he_o that_o be_v value_v who_o they_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v value_n and_o give_v they_o for_o the_o potter_n field_n as_o the_o lord_n appoint_v i_o this_o prophecy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o jeremiah_n but_o there_o be_v something_o that_o seem_v to_o resemble_v it_o in_o zechariah_n chap._n 11._o verse_n 13._o origen_n in_o his_o 35th_o treatise_n upon_o st._n matthew_n pretends_z that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v say_v that_o this_o passage_n be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o apocryphal_a book_n call_v the_o secret_n of_o jeremiah_n or_o else_o that_o we_o must_v affirm_v that_o in_o this_o gospel_n the_o name_n of_o one_o prophet_n be_v use_v for_o that_o of_o another_o some_o other_o author_n say_v that_o this_o prophecy_n have_v be_v strike_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o jeremiah_n other_o run_v to_o tradition_n which_o as_o they_o give_v out_o preserve_v this_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n down_o to_o the_o time_n of_o st._n matthew_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a say_v some_o other_o that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v compose_v of_o the_o word_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o zechariah_n have_v be_v cite_v only_o under_o the_o name_n of_o jeremiah_n as_o in_o another_o place_n a_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n be_v join_v to_o one_o of_o isaiah_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o latter_a but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o probable_a that_o st._n matthew_n have_v only_o write_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n without_o name_v any_o one_o they_o add_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o name_n of_o jeremiah_n that_o evangelist_n not_o be_v accustom_v to_o name_n the_o prophet_n who_o he_o cite_v this_o be_v st._n jerome_n solution_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v by_o far_o the_o solid_a note_n a_o we_o call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n canonical_a etc._n etc._n some_o person_n say_v that_o they_o be_v thus_o call_v because_o they_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o other_o opinion_n be_v far_o more_o probable_a b_o book_n that_o be_v call_v apocryphal_a we_o do_v know_v well_o why_o they_o be_v so_o call_v this_o word_n come_v original_o from_o the_o greek_a where_o it_o signify_v to_o hide_v or_o conceal_v st._n austin_n l._n 15._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la ch._n 23._o say_v they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o original_a of_o they_o be_v not_o know_v other_o as_o st._n jerome_n and_o gelasius_n believe_v they_o have_v this_o name_n give_v they_o because_o they_o contain_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o heretic_n st._n epiphanius_n imagine_v this_o distinguish_a appellation_n be_v set_v upon_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v in_o the_o ark._n the_o signification_n also_o of_o this_o word_n be_v doubtful_a one_o while_o they_o give_v this_o name_n to_o all_o book_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n another_o while_n only_o to_o erroneous_a or_o ill_a book_n some_o of_o the_o father_n make_v three_o distinction_n of_o book_n viz._n the_o canonical_a the_o doubtful_a and_o the_o supposisitious_a consult_v origen_n upon_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n st._n athanasius_n in_o his_o festival_n letter_n st._n gregory_n in_o the_o poem_n to_o seleucus_n eusebius_n and_o the_o other_o father_n divide_v they_o but_o into_o two_o sort_n canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a but_o then_o they_o distinguish_v the_o canonical_a into_o two_o class_n indeed_o general_o speak_v they_o be_v range_v into_o three_o class_n the_o canonical_a of_o the_o first_o rank_n the_o canonical_a of_o the_o second_o rank_n and_o the_o apocryphal_a c_o some_o person_n distinguish_v three_o canon_n make_v at_o several_a time_n by_o the_o sanedrim_n or_o the_o great_a synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n serarius_n make_v only_o two_o the_o first_o make_v by_o ezrah_n and_o the_o synagogue_n in_o his_o time_n the_o second_o either_o when_o they_o send_v the_o lxx_o elder_n to_o translate_v the_o bible_n or_o when_o the_o dispute_n about_o the_o resurrection_n be_v so_o warm_o discuss_v between_o the_o sadducee_n and_o pharisee_n genebrard_n suppose_v there_o be_v three_o the_o first_o compose_v by_o ezrah_n and_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o synagogue_n the_o second_o appoint_v by_o a_o grand_a assembly_n of_o the_o synagogue_n when_o they_o send_v the_o lxx_o at_o which_o time_n as_o he_o pretend_v tobit_n judith_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v add_v to_o the_o canon_n the_o three_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o famous_a controversy_n between_o the_o sadducee_n and_o pharisee_n when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n according_a to_o he_o be_v solemn_o approve_v and_o receive_v d_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o probable_a that_o they_o never_o have_v but_o one_o canon_n it_o be_v unquestionable_o true_a that_o ezrah_n receive_v and_o collect_v the_o sacred_a volume_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o canon_n among_o the_o jew_n neither_o they_o nor_o the_o ancient_a christian_n acknowledge_v any_o other_o as_o for_o the_o book_n which_o as_o they_o pretend_v be_v insert_v into_o the_o other_o canon_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v never_o own_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o what_o they_o talk_v about_o the_o two_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o synagogue_n that_o be_v convene_v upon_o that_o occasion_n be_v all_o a_o chimaera_n and_o fiction_n the_o ancient_n themselves_o never_o make_v the_o least_o mention_n of_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o synagogue_n or_o sanedrim_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o our_o modern_n boast_v of_o so_o mighty_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o nehemiah_n add_v the_o two_o book_n of_o ezrah_n to_o the_o canon_n and_o find_v their_o notion_n upon_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 2d_o book_n of_o maccabee_n ch_z 2._o v._n 13._o that_o he_o gather_v together_o the_o book_n of_o david_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o only_a prove_n that_o he_o erect_v a_o library_n as_o it_o be_v intimate_v in_o that_o place_n and_o not_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n other_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o attribute_v this_o canon_n to_o judas_n maccabeus_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o of_o maccabee_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 56._o that_o antiochus_n and_o his_o minister_n burn_v and_o tear_v to_o piece_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 13_o 14._o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n acquaint_v their_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o egypt_n that_o judas_n maccabeus_n have_v gather_v together_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v lose_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o war._n this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o ezrah_n canon_n be_v entire_o lose_v and_o that_o judas_n compose_v another_o but_o only_o that_o he_o get_v other_o copy_n of_o those_o sacred_a book_n that_o be_v burn_v and_o tear_v under_o antiochus_n and_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o several_a piece_n relate_v to_o the_o history_n of_o their_o war_n which_o be_v never_o receive_v into_o the_o jewish_a canon_n our_o opinion_n be_v invincible_o prove_v by_o the_o concur_v testimony_n of_o josephus_n and_o st._n jerome_n e_z but_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o this_o citation_n have_v be_v since_o insert_v into_o the_o true_a text_n of_o josephus_n the_o passage_n which_o as_o they_o pretend_v be_v cite_v by_o josephus_n be_v in_o chap._n 42._o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la verse_n 14._o better_a be_v the_o churlishness_n of_o a_o man_n than_o a_o courteous_a woman_n it_o be_v beyond_o dispute_n that_o it_o be_v afterward_o add_v for_o josephus_n propose_v in_o that_o place_n to_o cite_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o this_o passage_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o the_o ancient_n version_n
five_o and_o six_o column_n be_v afterward_o add_v and_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n which_o the_o learned_a hâ—etius_n have_v so_o excellent_o explain_v in_o the_o tetrapla_n that_o be_v make_v after_o the_o hexapla_n origen_n have_v retrench_v the_o five_o and_o six_o version_n as_o also_o the_o two_o column_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n so_o that_o they_o be_v only_o compose_v of_o the_o version_n of_o aquila_n symmachus_n the_o septuagint_n and_o theodoâ—ion_n we_o must_v still_o observe_v that_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o hexapla_fw-la and_o tetrapla_n be_v correct_v and_o augment_v in_o several_a place_n yet_o without_o be_v change_v for_o origen_n add_v there_o some_o passage_n take_v from_o theodotion_n which_o he_o mark_v with_o a_o asterisk_n and_o as_o for_o those_o place_n that_o as_o he_o suppose_v aught_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o retrench_v he_o enclose_v they_o between_o two_o hook_n since_o that_o there_o have_v be_v three_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n use_v in_o the_o church_n the_o first_o be_v the_o ancient_a or_o vulgar_a and_o be_v receive_v by_o lâ—cian_n it_o be_v use_v at_o constantinople_n and_o in_o the_o east_n the_o second_o be_v that_o of_o hesyâ—hius_n which_o they_o use_v in_o alexandria_n and_o all_o over_o egypt_n last_o the_o three_o which_o be_v use_v in_o palestine_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o hexapla_fw-la of_o origen_n and_o which_o eusebius_n and_o pamphilus_n transcribe_v and_o publish_v separately_z here_o say_v st._n jerome_n be_v the_o three_o different_a version_n of_o scripture_n that_o divide_v the_o whole_a earth_n totúsque_fw-la orbis_fw-la hac_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la trifariâ_fw-la varietate_fw-la compâ—…gnat_fw-la i_o shall_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n compare_v with_o that_o hebrew_n text_n because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o famous_a question_n that_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o concern_v that_o design_n i_o have_v propose_v to_o myself_o note_n a_o be_v almost_o all_o write_v in_o hebrew_n we_o must_v except_v judith_n tobit_n some_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n and_o some_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o ezrah_n which_o be_v write_v in_o chaldee_n and_o some_o other_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o prophet_n daniel_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n that_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a b_o the_o character_n which_o moses_n make_v use_v of_o etc._n etc._n be_v the_o samaritan_n this_o opinion_n be_v take_v for_o grant_v in_o st._n jerome_n time_n as_o he_o himself_o observe_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o king_n and_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o ancient_a medal_n where_o we_o find_v this_o inscription_n holy_a jerusalem_n write_v in_o hebrew_n in_o the_o samaritan_n character_n and_o this_o can_v not_o be_v write_v after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o tribe_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o samaritan_n do_v not_o consider_v jerusalem_n as_o a_o holy_a city_n c_o give_v it_o to_o the_o man_n of_o cuth_o it_o be_v far_a more_o probable_a that_o the_o man_n of_o câ—th_n have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n rather_o from_o the_o israelite_n than_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o they_o preserve_v they_o write_v in_o the_o ancient_a character_n which_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o after_o the_o captivity_n since_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n write_v in_o syriaâ—k_n character_n second_o because_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n among_o the_o samaritan_n only_o contain_v the_o pentateuch_n and_o consequent_o they_o receive_v they_o of_o the_o israelite_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o book_n but_o these_o to_o be_v sacred_a and_o not_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o admit_v the_o rest_n d_o ezrah_n have_v review_v and_o gather_v together_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n i_o have_v follow_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o holy_a father_n who_o ascribe_v the_o collect_v and_o revise_v of_o the_o sacred_a volume_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o ezrah_n other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v nehemiah_n that_o take_v this_o care_n but_o let_v the_o matter_n be_v how_o it_o will_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n at_o their_o return_n from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n take_v care_n to_o search_v after_o and_o gather_v their_o book_n together_o the_o author_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n which_o be_v a_o book_n full_a of_o falsity_n and_o fiction_n suppose_v that_o all_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n be_v burn_v or_o lose_v ezrah_n dictate_v they_o all_o anew_o by_o a_o divine_a inspiration_n we_o have_v this_o â—able_a at_o length_n in_o the_o 14_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n where_o it_o be_v tack_v to_o several_a other_o foolish_a whimsy_n st._n clement_n of_o alexandria_n theodoret_n and_o st._n basil_n have_v follow_v this_o opinion_n without_o reflect_v upon_o it_o but_o other_o who_o have_v use_v more_o precaution_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v content_a to_o say_v with_o we_o that_o ezrah_n collect_v review_v digest_v and_o put_v in_o order_n the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n when_o there_o be_v many_o copy_n of_o it_o as_o yet_o remain_v this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n irenâ—…us_n tertullian_n st._n jerome_n st._n câ—â—ysostom_n the_o author_n of_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o bible_n common_o attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n and_o of_o several_a other_o the_o first_o opinion_n be_v not_o only_o extreme_o prejudicial_a to_o religion_n but_o impossible_a to_o be_v maintain_v for_o first_o what_o probability_n be_v there_o that_o the_o jew_n during_o the_o captivity_n shall_v lose_v all_o the_o copy_n of_o that_o book_n for_o which_o they_o always_o preserve_v so_o profound_a a_o veneration_n and_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o religion_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o not_o one_o single_a man_n among_o they_o keep_v it_o by_o he_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o ezekiel_n daniel_n and_o jeremiah_n be_v deprive_v of_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n can_v one_o conceive_v that_o ezrab_n have_v no_o other_o knowledge_n of_o they_o than_o by_o inspiration_n he_o i_o say_v that_o be_v so_o learned_a a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v in_o babylon_n as_o it_o appear_v ch_n 7._o v._n 6._o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o ezrah_n 2._o we_o ought_v to_o make_v the_o same_o reflection_n upon_o the_o israelite_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n now_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o they_o do_v not_o carry_v the_o holy_a book_n along_o with_o they_o the_o book_n of_o tobit_n inform_v we_o that_o tobit_n read_v the_o prophecy_n of_o amos_n tob._n c._n 2._o v._n 6._o 3._o and_o three_o be_v it_o not_o past_a dispute_n that_o the_o man_n of_o cuth_o preserve_v the_o pentateuch_n which_o the_o israelite_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n give_v they_o 4._o it_o appear_v by_o the_o 9th_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o read_v they_o during_o the_o captivity_n all_o israel_n say_v this_o prophet_n have_v transgress_v thy_o law_n even_o by_o depart_v that_o they_o may_v not_o obey_v thy_o voice_n and_o therefore_o the_o curse_n be_v pour_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o oath_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n because_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o and_o a_o little_a low_o all_z this_o evil_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 5._o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ezrah_n that_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o darius_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v establish_v in_o their_o ministerial_a function_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n sicut_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la moysis_n now_o ezrah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n that_o he_o arrive_v in_o judea_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o king_n artaxerxes_n 6._o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o ezrah_n ch_n 8._o the_o people_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v not_o request_v he_o to_o dictate_v it_o to_o they_o anew_o but_o only_o to_o bring_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n et_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la esdrae_fw-la scribae_fw-la ut_fw-la afferret_fw-la librum_fw-la legis_fw-la moysis_n quam_fw-la praeceperat_fw-la deus_fw-la israeli_n and_o it_o be_v say_v immediate_o after_o that_o ezrah_n bring_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o read_v it_o before_o all_o the_o people_n it_o will_v be_v say_v perhaps_o that_o i_o have_v borrow_v these_o reason_n
out_o of_o another_o man_n book_n i_o own_v it_o but_o i_o think_v they_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n e_z it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o at_o first_o this_o language_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v abundant_o prove_v against_o the_o common_a opinion_n by_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o nehemiah_n ch_n 13._o v._n 24._o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v marry_v strange_a woman_n speak_v asotice_n and_o not_o judaice_n in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n be_v ashdodith_n and_o jehudith_n and_o this_o last_o word_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n ch_z 18._o v._n 26._o be_v oppose_v to_o aramith_n which_o signify_v in_o syriack_n precamur_fw-la loquaris_fw-la nobis_fw-la syriace_n &_o non_fw-la judaice_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o ezrah_n ch_n 4._o v._n 7._o and_o in_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n ch_n 2._o v._n 4._o aramith_n have_v still_o the_o same_o signification_n on_o the_o contrary_a jehudith_n signify_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o syriack_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chron._n ch_n 32._o v._n 18._o 2_o king_n 18._o 26._o and_o in_o isaiah_n ch_n 36._o v._n 11._o there_o be_v several_a jew_n therefore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ezrah_n that_o still_o speak_v hebrew_n and_o this_o be_v evident_o prove_v by_o the_o book_n of_o ezrah_n that_o be_v make_v since_o the_o captivity_n and_o yet_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o not_o in_o chaldee_n except_o some_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o ezrah_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o opposition_n that_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n who_o speak_v chaldee_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o jew_n both_o understand_v and_o speak_v hebrew_n for_o otherwise_o why_o shall_v ezrah_n if_o he_o design_v to_o have_v his_o book_n intelligible_a by_o all_o the_o jew_n write_v they_o in_o a_o language_n which_o be_v not_o natural_a to_o they_o the_o same_o consideration_n will_v hold_v good_a as_o to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o latter_a prophet_n who_o write_v in_o hebrew_n after_o the_o captivity_n and_o yet_o address_v their_o prophecy_n to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o last_o that_o which_o admit_v of_o no_o reply_n be_v a_o remarkable_a passage_n in_o the_o book_n of_o nehemiah_n ch_n 8._o and_o 9_o where_o we_o find_v that_o the_o law_n be_v read_v in_o hebrew_n before_o the_o people_n and_o all_o the_o people_n hearken_v to_o it_o and_o understand_v it_o these_o remark_n have_v be_v late_o make_v by_o a_o very_a ingenious_a and_o learned_a person_n mr._n simon_n indeed_o brag_v that_o he_o have_v invincible_a reason_n to_o overthrow_v they_o when_o he_o have_v honour_v the_o world_n with_o a_o sight_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v see_v whether_o they_o be_v powerful_a enough_o to_o make_v we_o retract_v this_o opinion_n as_o he_o will_v willing_o persuade_v we_o they_o be_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v it_o amiss_o if_o till_o then_o we_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n f_z the_o syriack_n tongue_n mix_v with_o hebrew_a word_n become_v the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o hebrew_n word_n that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v all_o as_o st._n jerome_n observe_v syriack_n word_n and_o what_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v that_o not_o one_o jota_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v pass_v away_o etc._n etc._n make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n use_v the_o present_a hebrew_n alphabet_n and_o not_o the_o ancient_a and_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o little_a letter_n which_o be_v true_a of_o the_o syriack_n and_o hebrew_n jâ—d_n and_o not_o of_o the_o samaritan_n which_o have_v three_o foot_n g_o the_n chaldee_n paraphrasâ—â—_n which_o we_o have_v see_v to_o be_v of_o a_o lâ—ter_a date_n the_o câ—â—ldee_n paraphrase_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o that_o contain_v the_o pentateuch_n be_v attribute_v to_o oâ—kelos_n the_o second_o that_o contain_v the_o prophet_n to_o jonathan_n the_o three_o to_o one_o josephus_n the_o blind_a there_o be_v likewise_o another_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n call_v that_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o another_o of_o the_o canticle_n but_o all_o these_o paraphrase_n be_v imperfect_a as_o well_o as_o new_a since_o that_o time_n the_o jew_n have_v commit_v to_o write_v abundance_n of_o tradition_n in_o a_o book_n which_o they_o call_v misna_n they_o afterward_o compose_v commentary_n upon_o it_o whereof_o the_o most_o celebrate_a be_v call_v the_o gâ—mera_n but_o all_o these_o book_n be_v full_a of_o ridiculous_a foolish_a fiction_n and_o have_v nothing_o common_a with_o the_o scripture_n the_o masora_n that_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o a_o critical_a performance_n upon_o the_o bible_n be_v of_o more_o use_n and_o advantage_n the_o folly_n and_o whimsy_n of_o the_o cabala_n be_v impertinent_a and_o impious_a h_z about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 500_o the_o jew_n of_o tiberias_n invent_v the_o point_n these_o point_n be_v not_o use_v in_o st._n jerom_n time_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v from_o several_a passage_n of_o this_o father_n draw_v out_o of_o his_o 22th_o question_n upon_o jeremiah_n and_o out_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o habakkuk_n in_o chap._n 3._o vers._n 20._o which_o abundant_o show_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o point_n as_o it_o have_v be_v since_o ay_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o one_o can_v absolute_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n attribute_v to_o aristeas_n and_o aristobulus_n entire_o invent_v the_o whole_a history_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o true_a it_o be_v sar_n more_o probable_a that_o they_o only_o add_v several_a circumstance_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v assure_o certain_a mr._n simon_n imagine_v that_o this_o version_n be_v call_v the_o septuagint_n because_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o sanedrim_n but_o this_o be_v a_o conjecture_n without_o any_o foundation_n k_n some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v believe_v this_o fiction_n of_o the_o talmudist_n the_o author_n of_o the_o discourse_n against_o the_o greek_n attribute_v to_o st._n justin_n st._n irenaeus_n and_o st._n clement_n believe_v it_o st._n austin_n question_v and_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o st._n jeroâ—â—_n laugh_v at_o it_o l_o aquila_n the_o jew_n a_o certain_a syriack_n author_n â—ited_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr jâ—i_fw-fr the_o publisher_n of_o the_o french_a poâ—â—gâ—â—ot_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v descend_v from_o adrian_n and_o add_v many_o other_o passage_n 〈◊〉_d be_v extreme_o improbable_a st._n jerom_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o habakkuk_n upon_o the_o three_o of_o isaiah_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o marcellus_n m_o theodotion_n the_o disciple_n of_o tatian_n st._n jerom_n testimony_n confirm_v what_o we_o have_v say_v here_o st._n irenâ—â—s_n name_v he_o in_o his_o book_n against_o hâ—â—esy_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o live_v when_o elutâ—erius_n be_v pope_n n_z symmachus_n etc._n etc._n what_o we_o say_v concern_v this_o man_n be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n jerom_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o job_n eusebius_n also_o say_v l._n 6._o c._n 7._o that_o he_o be_v a_o ebionite_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o hilâ—ry_n the_o deacon_n author_n of_o the_o commentary_n of_o st._n paul_n attribute_v to_o st._n ambrose_n call_v the_o ebionite_n sâ—…machians_n o_o we_o yet_o find_v another_o version_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n caracalla_n st._n epiphanius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o five_o version_n be_v find_v at_o jericho_n the_o author_n of_o the_o abridgement_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o eusebius_n follow_v the_o testimony_n of_o origen_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o six_o be_v find_v at_o nicopolis_n that_o we_o do_v know_v where_o origen_n find_v the_o five_o and_o that_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v only_o a_o version_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v find_v at_o jericho_n consult_v euseb._n l._n 6._o c._n 16._o st._n jerom_n assure_v we_o that_o all_o these_o translation_n be_v make_v by_o jew_n p_o eusebius_n st._n jerom_n and_o several_a other_o ancient_n make_v no_o distinction_n between_o the_o octapla_n from_o the_o hexapla_fw-la they_o place_v the_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o version_n in_o what_o they_o
call_v the_o hexapla_n st._n epiphanius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o weight_n and_o measure_n speak_v of_o the_o octapla_n but_o as_o of_o a_o work_n which_o be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o the_o hexapla_fw-la for_o after_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o hexapla_n hâ—_n add_v and_o if_o we_o find_v there_o the_o five_o and_o six_o version_n add_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o call_v they_o octapla_n these_o column_n be_v unquestionable_o write_v upon_o different_a roll_n that_o be_v fasten_v one_o to_o the_o side_n of_o another_o sect_n iv_o of_o some_o author_n who_o work_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n viz._n philo._n t._n flavius_n josephus_n justus_n aristeas_n aristobulus_n josephus_n bengorion_n berosus_n the_o false_a dorotheus_n zoroaster_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v several_a author_n who_o work_n whether_o genuine_a or_o spurious_a have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o we_o think_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o take_v some_o short_a notice_n of_o philo_z a_o jew_z of_o alexandria_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o caius_n caligula_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a person_n of_o a_o embassy_n that_o the_o jew_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n he_o compose_v several_a work_n upon_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o catalogue_n of_o which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o eusebius_n history_n l._n 2._o ch_n 8._o and_o in_o st._n jerom_n book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a impression_n of_o his_o own_o write_n print_v at_o paris_n 1640._o this_o author_n be_v a_o platonist_n and_o so_o well_o imitate_v plato_n style_n that_o he_o have_v be_v call_v by_o some_o the_o jewish_a plato_n he_o explain_v the_o whole_a bible_n by_o way_n of_o allegory_n he_o be_v very_o eloquent_a and_o diffusive_a his_o work_n be_v full_a of_o moral_a thought_n and_o continual_a allegory_n upon_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n he_o approach_v very_a near_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o his_o moral_n his_o work_n be_v publish_v in_o greek_a by_o turnebus_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n 1552._o and_o at_o francfort_n 1587._o translate_v into_o latin_a by_o gelenius_n and_o print_v at_o basil_n 1554_o and_o 1561._o at_o lion_n 1555_o in_o greek_a at_o geneva_n 1603._o and_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o paris_n 1640._o josephus_n be_v descend_v of_o the_o sacerdotal_a race_n of_o the_o asmonean_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o his_o life_n which_o he_o write_v himself_o where_o all_o his_o employment_n and_o action_n be_v exact_o relate_v he_o be_v bear_v anno_fw-la dom._n 37._o and_o die_v 93._o he_o be_v surname_v flavius_n by_o reason_n of_o vespasian_n he_o compose_v the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o he_o take_v for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o continue_v it_o down_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o jewish_a antiquity_n he_o also_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o war_n against_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o have_v likewise_o write_v beside_o his_o own_o life_n two_o excellent_a book_n against_o appion_n to_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o that_o heathen_a have_v musture_v up_o against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o moses_n and_o he_o have_v write_v a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o maccabee_n which_o be_v call_v by_o erasmus_n and_o not_o without_o reason_n a_o exquisite_a masterpiece_n of_o eloquence_n this_o author_n write_v very_o polite_o and_o the_o turn_n which_o he_o give_v thing_n be_v very_o agreeable_a his_o history_n be_v beautify_v with_o admirable_a description_n very_o eloquent_a harangue_n and_o very_o sublime_a thought_n his_o style_n be_v clear_a and_o faithful_a he_o not_o only_o divert_v his_o reader_n but_o he_o also_o bring_v they_o over_o to_o what_o side_n he_o please_v in_o one_o word_n he_o excite_v and_o calm_v the_o passion_n as_o himself_o think_v fit_a we_o may_v say_v he_o be_v a_o perfect_a historian_n and_o we_o may_v just_o call_v he_o the_o livy_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o maccabee_n sufficient_o show_v the_o beauty_n of_o his_o genius_n and_o the_o height_n of_o his_o eloquence_n and_o his_o book_n against_o appion_n demonstrate_v his_o profound_a learning_n and_o the_o exactness_n of_o his_o judgement_n the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n have_v be_v print_v several_a time_n in_o latin_a of_o the_o translation_n partly_o of_o ruffinus_n partly_o of_o gelenius_n and_o partly_o of_o erasmus_n and_o at_o geneva_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a anno_fw-la dom._n 1611._o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o we_o have_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o it_o in_o a_o better_a letter_n and_o better_a paper_n justus_n of_o tiberias_n write_v also_o a_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o commentary_n upon_o the_o bible_n but_o jesephus_n accuse_v he_o of_o falsity_n and_o lie_v we_o have_v not_o place_v he_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n if_o st._n jerom_n have_v not_o do_v it_o before_o we_o the_o book_n of_o aristeas_n and_o aristobulus_n concern_v the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n be_v manifest_a forgery_n and_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o some_o hellenist_n jew_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v when_o we_o be_v discourse_v of_o that_o version_n the_o history_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o josephus_n bengorion_n be_v write_v by_o a_o author_n that_o live_v since_o st._n jerom_n time_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o goth_n as_o be_v in_o spain_n and_o of_o the_o frank_n in_o gaul_n now_o these_o people_n be_v not_o settle_v in_o spain_n and_o in_o france_n till_o about_o the_o five_o century_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n this_o be_v a_o spurious_a writer_n who_o have_v steal_v several_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o true_a josephus_n have_v mingle_v they_o after_o his_o manner_n with_o fiction_n and_o fable_n the_o testament_n of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la be_v a_o book_n whole_o fill_v with_o trifle_n and_o impertinency_n and_o deserve_v nothing_o but_o contempt_n neither_o shall_v one_o have_v a_o better_a opinion_n for_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n attribute_v to_o dorotheus_n of_o tyre_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n it_o be_v a_o book_n altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_n full_a of_o gross_a fault_n and_o mistake_v in_o history_n and_o make_v up_o of_o fable_n and_o tale_n to_o divert_v the_o reader_n there_o be_v some_o book_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o berosus_n the_o chaldean_a of_o manetho_n the_o egyptian_a and_o of_o metasthenes_n but_o they_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a of_o these_o great_a man_n who_o name_n they_o carry_v and_o the_o forgery_n be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a all_o those_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o true_a berosus_n cite_v by_o josephus_n in_o his_o book_n against_o appion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o book_n that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o but_o we_o find_v there_o several_a thing_n that_o be_v clean_a contrary_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o city_n of_o lion_n which_o have_v not_o that_o name_n till_o after_o caesar_n time_n in_o short_a the_o history_n of_o berosus_n go_v no_o far_a than_o the_o time_n of_o nabuchadomsoâ—_n and_o nabopalassâ—…_n and_o this_o descend_v much_o low_a the_o book_n of_o a_o zoroaster_n of_o the_o sacred_a history_n of_o the_o persian_n a_o fragment_n whereof_o be_v cite_v by_o eusobius_fw-la in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr praepar_fw-la evangel_n be_v a_o supposititious_a work_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o write_n attribute_v to_o that_o fabulous_a author_n in_o fine_a the_o history_n of_o the_o phoenicians_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v write_v by_o b_o sanchoniathon_n and_o translate_v into_o greek_a by_o philo_n biblius_n c_o who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n be_v a_o romance_n wherein_o there_o be_v several_a passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o many_o circumstance_n of_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o greek_n note_n a_o zoroaster_n there_o be_v many_o of_o this_o name_n but_o it_o be_v general_o hold_v that_o the_o first_o and_o most_o celebrate_v of_o they_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o nimrod_n that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o bactrian_n and_o that_o he_o be_v overcome_v by_o ninus_n they_o speak_v wonderful_a thing_n of_o his_o knowledge_n his_o wisdom_n and_o of_o the_o prodigy_n which_o he_o write_v they_o make_v he_o the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o persian_a philosophy_n which_o they_o call_v magic_a plato_n speak_v of_o zoroaster_n as_o inventor_n of_o that_o
a_o double_a mistake_n for_o neither_o do_v st._n athanasiu_n say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o priest_n or_o bishop_n marry_v nor_o do_v he_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o priest_n monk_n be_v not_o constant_o ordain_v in_o those_o day_n st._n anthony_n their_o great_a master_n be_v a_o layman_n and_o in_o this_o very_a letter_n to_o dracontius_n st._n athanasius_n among_o other_o argument_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o accept_v the_o bishopric_n to_o which_o he_o be_v canonical_o elect_v tell_v he_o that_o if_o the_o monk_n desire_v to_o have_v presbyter_n among_o they_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o envy_v other_o who_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v earnest_a to_o have_v dracontius_n for_o their_o bishop_n and_o we_o have_v see_v monk_n marry_v in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v permit_v to_o every_o one_o in_o whatsoever_o state_n he_o be_v to_o use_v such_o abstinence_n as_o he_o please_v he_o conclude_v with_o exhort_v he_o to_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n before_o easter_n that_o his_o people_n may_v not_o be_v abandon_v and_o oblige_v to_o celebrate_v that_o feast_n without_o he_o and_o with_o earnest_a entreaty_n that_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o their_o counsel_n that_o will_v hinder_v his_o return_n they_o will_v say_v he_o have_v priest_n among_o themselves_o why_o then_o be_v they_o unwilling_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v bishop_n in_o the_o letter_n to_o ammon_n the_o monk_n he_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o some_o monk_n who_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o marriage_n and_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v permit_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o impiety_n to_o condemn_v it_o though_o virginity_n be_v a_o more_o perfect_a state_n and_o deserve_v great_a reward_n the_o life_n of_o st._n anthony_n may_v be_v reckon_v among_o his_o moral_a write_n for_o it_o contain_v excellent_a instruction_n for_o all_o monk_n we_o must_v also_o place_v among_o the_o moral_a work_n of_o st._n athanasius_n his_o homily_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o sabbath_n there_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o think_v that_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o its_o celebration_n be_v not_o mere_o to_o rest_v but_o that_o it_o be_v institute_v to_o make_v know_v the_o creator_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v abrogate_a in_o the_o new_a law_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o sunday_n establish_v in_o its_o room_n be_v because_o the_o first_o day_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o the_o second_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o believe_v that_o circumcision_n be_v appoint_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o regeneration_n which_o be_v make_v by_o baptism_n last_o that_o i_o may_v say_v something_o of_o the_o treatise_n of_o st._n athanasius_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o useful_a of_o they_o there_o you_o may_v see_v in_o one_o view_n a_o enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o hebrew_n which_o contain_v but_o 22_o and_o he_o add_v those_o that_o be_v not_o canonical_a but_o yet_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o catechuman_n which_o according_a to_o he_o be_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la esther_n judith_n and_o tobit_n with_o this_o observation_n that_o some_o place_v the_o book_n of_o esther_n and_o ruth_n among_o those_o which_o they_o esteem_v canonical_a in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o place_v all_o those_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v at_o present_a after_o he_o have_v give_v we_o these_o catalogue_n he_o make_v a_o very_a faithful_a abridgement_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o every_o book_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v by_o such_o a_o name_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o author_n that_o write_v it_o afterward_o he_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o use_n at_o all_o he_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n their_o author_n and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v compose_v he_o treat_v in_o a_o few_o word_n of_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o at_o last_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o some_o book_n cite_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v lose_v the_o fragment_n of_o the_o 39th_o festival_n letter_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o it_o contain_v also_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v useful_a though_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a which_o he_o distinguish_v from_o these_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o have_v be_v forge_v by_o heretic_n and_o here_o he_o follow_v the_o same_o catalogue_n which_o be_v in_o the_o abridgement_n but_o he_o add_v to_o the_o number_n of_o these_o book_n that_o may_v be_v read_v to_o the_o catechuman_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o book_n entitle_v pastor_n the_o book_n to_o marcellinus_n upon_o the_o psalm_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n st._n athanasius_n show_v there_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o relate_v the_o subject_a of_o many_o of_o they_o those_o that_o be_v historical_a and_o those_o that_o be_v moral_a he_o observe_v there_o that_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n refer_v to_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o it_o include_v all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o express_v all_o the_o opinion_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v that_o it_o contain_v the_o prayer_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o comprize_v all_o the_o precept_n of_o morality_n he_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o psalm_n historical_a some_o moral_a some_o prophetical_a beside_o those_o that_o consist_v of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n all_o which_o he_o distinguish_v and_o place_n in_o their_o proper_a rank_n and_o order_n he_o show_v that_o the_o psalm_n represent_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a the_o state_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o every_o one_o may_v see_v himself_o there_o represent_v and_o may_v observe_v from_o the_o different_a passion_n there_o express_v what_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o that_o in_o whatever_o state_n any_o one_o be_v there_o he_o may_v find_v word_n suitable_a to_o his_o present_a disposition_n rule_v for_o his_o conduct_n and_o remedy_n for_o his_o trouble_n wherefore_o he_o divide_v the_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o different_a matter_n of_o which_o they_o treat_v that_o every_o one_o may_v make_v use_n of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o necessity_n and_o according_a to_o the_o different_a state_n that_o he_o fall_v into_o he_o add_v that_o those_o who_o sing_v shall_v be_v of_o a_o free_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n that_o the_o melody_n of_o their_o song_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o harmony_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o may_v appear_v simple_a change_v under_o pretence_n of_o make_v they_o more_o elegant_a the_o treatise_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whosoever_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n his_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o be_v a_o explication_n of_o this_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o first_o observe_v that_o origen_n and_o theognostus_n think_v that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o after_o they_o be_v baptize_v lose_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n by_o their_o crime_n but_o st._n athanasius_n maintain_v that_o this_o explication_n be_v not_o natural_a because_o those_o that_o violate_v their_o vow_n of_o baptism_n sin_v no_o more_o against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o who_o name_n baptism_n be_v administer_v and_o to_o show_v that_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o defensible_a he_o observe_v that_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v address_v to_o the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v never_o baptize_v and_o yet_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o beelzebub_n he_o add_v that_o if_o this_o explication_n be_v admit_v it_o will_v give_v up_o the_o cause_n to_o novatus_n he_o explain_v the_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o those_o who_o be_v once_o baptize_v shall_v be_v renew_v again_o which_o do_v not_o exclude_v say_v st._n athanasius_n repentance_n after_o baptism_n but_o only_o a_o second_o baptism_n after_o he_o have_v reject_v this_o explication_n he_o advance_v a_o new_a one_o
so_o that_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v call_v scandal_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v also_o scandal_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n though_o it_o be_v lawful_a when_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o loss_n or_o fall_n of_o the_o weak_a he_o observe_v also_o that_o there_o be_v sometime_o a_o scandal_n take_v without_o cause_n in_o the_o 11_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o obey_v those_o that_o command_v such_o thing_n and_o that_o we_o must_v never_o use_v our_o reason_n to_o exempt_v ourselves_o from_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 12_o he_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o take_v care_n of_o those_o person_n that_o be_v under_o our_o conduct_n but_o that_o our_o charity_n also_o must_v extend_v to_o all_o other_o christian_n and_o that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o help_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o he_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o we_o must_v endure_v all_o and_o suffer_v all_o even_o death_n itself_o rather_o than_o fail_v in_o our_o duty_n or_o disobey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o treatise_n appear_v to_o be_v rather_o of_o morality_n than_o doctrine_n but_o though_o he_o treat_v there_o of_o moral_a question_n yet_o he_o handle_v they_o dogmatical_o and_o find_v his_o decision_n upon_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o subject_n the_o treatise_n of_o true_a virginity_n contain_v many_o precept_n for_o preserve_a virginity_n in_o it_o he_o extol_v very_o much_o the_o state_n of_o virgin_n and_o discover_v the_o danger_n to_o which_o they_o be_v expose_v there_o be_v in_o this_o treatise_n some_o passage_n which_o may_v offend_v nice_a ear_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v address_v to_o a_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o the_o virgin_n themselves_o set_v that_o aside_o it_o be_v very_o eloquent_a and_o very_o well_o write_v in_o homily_n 28._o of_o penance_n he_o prove_v against_o the_o novatian_o that_o those_o who_o have_v sin_v after_o baptism_n have_v still_o the_o remedy_n of_o penance_n but_o he_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o sin_n in_o hope_n of_o do_v penance_n that_o common_o those_o who_o sin_n with_o this_o disposition_n of_o mind_n be_v deprive_v of_o repentance_n that_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o pardon_n when_o they_o have_v sin_v but_o still_o it_o be_v like_o a_o wound_n that_o can_v be_v heal_v which_o leave_v some_o scar_n forever_o behind_o it_o we_o be_v now_o insensible_o fall_v into_o the_o homily_n of_o morality_n out_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v make_v our_o extract_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o ascetical_a treatise_n the_o first_o be_v a_o homily_n about_o fast_v after_o he_o have_v in_o the_o first_o part_n admonish_v we_o that_o we_o must_v fast_o with_o a_o pleasant_a countenance_n than_o he_o exhort_v christian_n to_o fast_o allege_v many_o authority_n and_o example_n to_o that_o purpose_n he_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o fast_v and_o answer_v the_o excuse_n that_o be_v most_o common_o allege_v for_o dispense_n with_o it_o which_o be_v the_o want_n of_o health_n or_o sickness_n do_v not_o allege_v to_o i_o say_v he_o your_o indisposition_n do_v tell_v i_o that_o you_o can_v endure_v fast_v it_o be_v not_o to_o i_o that_o you_o allege_v these_o excuse_n it_o be_v to_o god_n from_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v but_o tell_v i_o can_v you_o not_o fast_o say_v you_o alas_o can_v you_o fill_v yourselves_o with_o victual_n can_v you_o charge_v your_o stomach_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o meat_n do_v not_o the_o physician_n prescribe_v to_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a abstinence_n and_o diet_v themselves_o rather_o than_o abundance_n of_o food_n how_o come_v you_o then_o to_o say_v that_o you_o can_v eat_v very_o much_o and_o that_o you_o can_v diet_n yourselves_o at_o last_o st._n basil_n say_v that_o our_o fast_v shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o abstinence_n from_o evil_a that_o we_o must_v fast_o from_o our_o passion_n and_o vice_n and_o that_o without_o this_o bodily_a fast_n be_v unprofitable_a take_v heed_n say_v he_o that_o you_o make_v not_o your_o fast_a to_o consist_v only_o in_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n true_a fast_v be_v to_o refrain_v from_o vice_n tear_v in_o piece_n all_o your_o unjust_a obligation_n pardon_v your_o neighbour_n forgive_v he_o his_o debt_n fast_o not_o to_o stir_v up_o strife_n and_o contention_n you_o eat_v no_o flesh_n but_o you_o devour_v your_o brother_n you_o drink_v no_o wine_n but_o you_o can_v refrain_v from_o do_v injury_n to_o other_o you_o wait_v till_o night_n to_o take_v your_o repast_n but_o you_o spend_v all_o the_o day_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o judge_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o who_o be_v drink_v without_o wine_n anger_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o inebriation_n which_o do_v no_o less_o trouble_v the_o mind_n than_o real_a drunkenness_n he_o speak_v afterward_o against_o those_o who_o use_v fast_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o large_a drink_v and_o eat_v or_o who_o indulge_v themselves_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v after_o they_o have_v fast_v as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o redeem_v the_o time_n they_o have_v lose_v he_o give_v a_o natural_a and_o frightful_a representation_n of_o drunkenness_n sufficient_a to_o beget_v a_o horror_n of_o it_o he_o dissuade_v from_o it_o also_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v he_o say_v that_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n be_v ornament_n to_o city_n secure_v the_o tranquillity_n of_o public_a assembly_n the_o peace_n of_o family_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o estate_n he_o say_v that_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o they_o need_v only_o compare_v the_o night_n of_o this_o present_a day_n in_o which_o he_o preach_v with_o the_o night_n of_o the_o next_o day_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o day_n be_v a_o public_a fast._n at_o last_o he_o wish_n that_o in_o these_o day_n wherein_o christian_n be_v call_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o fast_v they_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o temperance_n to_o prepare_v they_o for_o that_o great_a day_n wherein_o god_n will_v reward_v their_o virtue_n the_o second_o homily_n be_v also_o a_o exhortation_n to_o fast_v therein_o he_o condemn_v those_o who_o allow_v themselves_o great_a liberty_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v before_o their_o fast_n he_o say_v that_o all_o christian_n of_o all_o age_n and_o condition_n be_v oblige_v to_o it_o last_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o principal_a disposition_n for_o profitable_a fast_n which_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o vice_n the_o three_o homily_n about_o fast_v publish_v by_o cotelerius_fw-la be_v short_a than_o the_o two_o precede_v but_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o three_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o st._n basil_n recommend_v that_o vigilance_n and_o care_n which_o one_o ought_v to_o have_v over_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v over_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o behaviour_n he_o say_v that_o this_o care_n be_v necessary_a for_o sinner_n that_o they_o may_v amend_v their_o way_n and_o for_o the_o innocent_a lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v that_o the_o first_o have_v need_n to_o watch_v over_o themselves_o to_o cure_v themselves_o you_o have_v commit_v say_v he_o a_o great_a sin_n you_o must_v then_o endure_v a_o long_a penance_n you_o must_v shed_v bitter_a tear_n you_o must_v pass_v whole_a night_n in_o watch_v you_o must_v fast_o continual_o though_o you_o have_v commit_v but_o a_o slight_a sin_n yet_o you_o must_v watch_v over_o yourselves_o to_o do_v penance_n for_o it_o for_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o those_o who_o have_v but_o a_o slight_a sickness_n become_v dangerous_o sick_a when_o they_o neglect_v it_o after_o this_o he_o show_v that_o this_o watchfulness_n be_v necessary_a to_o fulfil_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o state_n and_o condition_n he_o reprove_v those_o that_o watch_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o but_o never_o think_v of_o their_o own_o he_o show_v that_o this_o watchfulness_n be_v necessary_a to_o every_o man_n in_o whatsoever_o state_n he_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o remedy_n to_o all_o our_o evil_n and_o to_o all_o our_o passion_n if_o you_o be_v ambitious_a say_v he_o if_o you_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o measure_n â—…her_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o your_o great_a riches_n or_o because_o of_o your_o nobility_n if_o you_o take_v pleasure_n in_o your_o beauty_n if_o you_o be_v inspire_v with_o a_o passion_n for_o glory_n if_o you_o be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n you_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o
imposture_n and_o trick_n that_o he_o allow_v the_o people_n to_o abuse_v and_o use_v violence_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o way_n of_o moderation_n to_o allure_v and_o persuade_v they_o that_o he_o change_v his_o court_n and_o gain_v the_o soldier_n over_o to_o his_o side_n that_o he_o remove_v christian_n from_o all_o office_n that_o he_o entice_v some_o by_o hope_n of_o reward_n and_o seduce_v other_o that_o he_o send_v some_o of_o they_o into_o banishment_n and_o in_o spite_n of_o his_o affect_a gentleness_n he_o have_v exercise_v the_o great_a cruelty_n upon_o other_o he_o add_v that_o this_o tyrant_n have_v a_o design_n to_o shut_v out_o christian_n from_o all_o protection_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o forbid_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o allege_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n that_o their_o law_n command_v they_o to_o bear_v injury_n patient_o and_o to_o render_v evil_a for_o good_n st._n gregory_n answer_v this_o raillery_n by_o say_v that_o if_o christian_n have_v a_o law_n which_o oblige_v they_o to_o bear_v with_o evil_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o law_n in_o the_o world_n which_o permit_v any_o to_o do_v it_o and_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v among_o christian_n two_o sort_n of_o precept_n that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v so_o oblige_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o obey_v they_o but_o there_o be_v other_o which_z do_v not_o oblige_v but_o christian_n be_v free_a to_o fulfil_v or_o not_o fulfil_v they_o that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v arrive_v at_o that_o perfection_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o evangelical_n counsel_n and_o that_o one_o may_v be_v save_v by_o observe_v only_o what_o be_v command_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o place_n he_o make_v a_o digression_n about_o the_o moderation_n which_o christian_n observe_v when_o they_o be_v in_o power_n and_o this_o he_o oppose_v to_o the_o cruelty_n which_o the_o pagan_n have_v exercise_v there_o be_v a_o time_n say_v he_o to_o the_o pagan_n when_o we_o have_v the_o authority_n in_o our_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o what_o have_v we_o do_v to_o those_o of_o your_o religion_n which_o come_v near_o to_o what_o the_o christian_n have_v suffer_v from_o you_o have_v we_o take_v your_o liberty_n from_o you_o have_v we_o stir_v up_o the_o fairy_n of_o the_o mobile_n against_o you_o have_v we_o put_v governor_n in_o place_n on_o purpose_n to_o condemn_v you_o to_o punishment_n have_v we_o attempt_v the_o life_n of_o any_o person_n have_v we_o remove_v any_o body_n from_o the_o magistracy_n or_o from_o their_o office_n in_o a_o word_n have_v we_o do_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n to_o you_o which_o you_o have_v make_v we_o suffer_v and_o which_o you_o have_v threaten_v against_o we_o i_o can_v conceive_v how_o st._n gregory_n can_v reconcile_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o constantius_n do_v very_o ill_a to_o suffer_v julian_n to_o live_v and_o leave_v the_o empire_n to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o be_v to_o persecute_v it_o and_o that_o in_o this_o constantius_n make_v a_o very_a ill_a use_n of_o his_o gentleness_n and_o goodness_n afterward_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o prohibition_n which_o julian_n have_v give_v to_o christian_n to_o study_v humane_a learning_n it_o belong_v to_o we_o say_v he_o to_o discourse_n it_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o understand_v the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o it_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o adore_v the_o god_n but_o as_o for_o you_o ignorance_n and_o barbarism_n be_v your_o portion_n and_o all_o your_o wisdom_n consist_v in_o say_v i_o believe_v st._n gregory_n answer_v he_o that_o the_o pythagorean_n who_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o give_v for_o what_o they_o affirm_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o master_n will_v not_o have_v jest_v in_o that_o manner_n upon_o what_o the_o christian_n answer_v when_o they_o be_v ask_v about_o their_o doctrine_n this_o be_v what_o i_o believe_v that_o this_o only_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o doubt_v of_o what_o be_v write_v by_o person_n divine_o inspire_v and_o that_o their_o authority_n be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o eloquence_n term_n of_o art_n and_o skill_n in_o language_n belong_v only_o to_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o acknowledge_v many_o god_n for_o say_v he_o if_o this_o be_v so_o either_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o religion_n or_o to_o the_o nation_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o pagan_a religion_n for_o where_o be_v that_o command_v who_o be_v the_o priest_n that_o have_v enjoin_v we_o to_o study_v humane_a learning_n as_o a_o action_n of_o religion_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o nation_n that_o profess_v to_o adore_v false_a god_n for_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v because_o the_o greek_a tongue_n have_v be_v use_v among_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o pagan_a religion_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o confine_v to_o they_o who_o profess_v that_o religion_n that_o other_o can_v make_v use_n of_o it_o this_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o work_v in_o gold_n can_v be_v exercise_v but_o by_o painter_n because_o there_o be_v some_o painter_n that_o be_v goldsmith_n likewise_o he_o conclude_v that_o language_n can_v be_v confine_v to_o a_o profession_n nor_o a_o art_n nor_o a_o religion_n but_o that_o they_o be_v common_a to_o all_o those_o that_o can_v make_v use_n of_o they_o he_o add_v several_a curiofity_n about_o the_o invention_n of_o letter_n and_o science_n about_o the_o origin_n of_o sacrifice_n about_o pagan_a ceremony_n and_o the_o infamous_a action_n which_o the_o poet_n attribute_v to_o their_o false_a go_n he_o occasional_o answer_v a_o excuse_n which_o the_o pagan_n make_v to_o cover_v the_o folly_n of_o their_o poet_n allege_v that_o they_o invent_v what_o they_o say_v concern_v their_o divinity_n to_o please_v the_o people_n but_o that_o under_o these_o veil_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a sense_n and_o hide_a mystery_n st._n gregory_n confess_v that_o there_o may_v be_v in_o religion_n hide_a mystery_n and_o such_o discourse_n as_o all_o the_o world_n do_v not_o understand_v and_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o this_o nature_n among_o christian_n but_o then_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o veil_n representation_n the_o appearance_n and_o the_o figure_n which_o conceal_v these_o mystery_n and_o truth_n aught_o to_o have_v the_o character_n of_o honesty_n and_o not_o of_o infamy_n that_o otherwise_o this_o be_v to_o do_v like_o one_o that_o will_v conduct_v a_o man_n to_o a_o fine_a city_n through_o a_o bog_n or_o that_o will_v bring_v a_o man_n into_o harbour_n by_o lead_v he_o over_o the_o rock_n and_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o example_n produce_v by_o the_o poet_n which_o excite_v to_o virtue_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o incline_v all_o man_n to_o vice_n whereas_o the_o christian_a religion_n teach_v nothing_o but_o virtue_n and_o perfection_n the_o four_o oration_n be_v also_o a_o invective_n against_o julian_n there_o st._n gregory_n represent_v the_o visible_a judgement_n which_o god_n have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o punish_v his_o impiety_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sensible_a manner_n of_o protect_v his_o church_n and_o defeat_v the_o design_n of_o this_o impious_a man._n he_o relate_v first_o that_o when_o julian_n will_v have_v have_v the_o jew_n rebuild_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o arise_v such_o a_o storm_n as_o drove_n away_o those_o that_o undertake_v the_o work_n and_o that_o have_v retire_v into_o a_o neighbour_a temple_n there_o come_v forth_o a_o fire_n which_o consume_v they_o he_o add_v that_o there_o appear_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o victory_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v get_v over_o these_o impious_a man_n and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o see_v it_o or_o speak_v of_o it_o find_v their_o clothes_n mark_v with_o this_o sign_n he_o say_v that_o this_o miracle_n be_v so_o public_a that_o many_o who_o see_v it_o embrace_v immediate_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o be_v baptise_a but_o if_o the_o power_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o this_o miracle_n his_o vengeance_n clear_o appear_v in_o the_o miserable_a death_n of_o julian_n before_o he_o depart_v to_o march_v against_o the_o persian_n he_o make_v a_o vow_n that_o if_o he_o return_v conqueror_n he_o will_v reduce_v all_o christian_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o god_n who_o confound_v the_o design_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o return_v from_o this_o journey_n for_o be_v unreasonable_o engage_v
their_o sex_n of_o which_o st._n ambrose_n make_v they_o ashamed_a in_o chap._n 18._o the_o treatise_n of_o naboth_n and_o the_o poor_a for_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n and_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o st._n ambrose_n be_v a_o discourse_n full_a of_o zeal_n against_o the_o rich_a and_o powerful_a who_o oppress_v the_o poor_a preach_v by_o st._n ambrose_n upon_o the_o history_n of_o the_o oppression_n of_o naboth_n by_o king_n ahab_n this_o saint_n there_o show_v that_o there_o be_v ahab_n and_o naboth_n at_o all_o time_n the_o history_n of_o naboth_n say_v he_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v ancient_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v transact_v but_o in_o practice_n it_o happen_v daily_o tempore_fw-la vetus_fw-la est_fw-la usu_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la for_o who_o be_v the_o rich_a man_n that_o do_v not_o desire_v other_o man_n good_n be_v it_o not_o daily_o see_v that_o the_o rich_a will_v take_v from_o the_o poor_a the_o little_a estate_n that_o they_o have_v and_o drive_v they_o away_o from_o the_o inheritance_n of_o their_o ancestor_n where_o be_v there_o one_o find_v that_o be_v content_a with_o what_o he_o have_v there_o have_v not_o be_v one_o ahab_n only_o in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o it_o every_o day_n there_o have_v not_o be_v one_o naboth_n only_o kill_v there_o be_v some_o such_o every_o day_n oppress_v every_o day_n the_o poor_a be_v overwhelmed_a drive_v away_o persecute_v and_o reduce_v to_o die_v by_o famine_n by_o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o rich._n he_o declaim_v afterward_o against_o this_o barbarity_n and_o show_v the_o rich_a by_o the_o example_n of_o ahab_n that_o they_o be_v more_o unhappy_a with_o all_o their_o riches_n than_o the_o most_o miserable_a and_o the_o most_o poor_a in_o their_o want_n he_o cry_v out_o against_o those_o sumptuous_a feast_n and_o needless_a expense_n which_o they_o make_v by_o which_o they_o waste_v the_o blood_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o poor_a here_o he_o relate_v a_o frightful_a story_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n who_o to_o procure_v good_a wine_n to_o his_o table_n force_v a_o poor_a man_n to_o sell_v his_o son_n and_o then_o he_o bring_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n luke_n ch._n 12._o who_o purpose_v to_o pull_v down_o his_o barn_n that_o he_o may_v build_v large_a and_o show_v from_o hence_o how_o far_o the_o slavery_n blindness_n and_o misery_n of_o rich_a man_n extend_v afterward_o he_o return_v to_o his_o history_n of_o ahab_n and_o have_v represent_v the_o horribleness_n of_o the_o action_n of_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n he_o exhort_v rich_a man_n not_o to_o imitate_v it_o by_o teach_v they_o the_o use_v they_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o their_o riches_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o psalm_n 75._o he_o conclude_v with_o this_o remark_n that_o god_n pardon_v ahab_n for_o this_o crime_n but_o this_o miserable_a man_n bring_v upon_o himself_o destruction_n by_o new_a crime_n it_o be_v think_v that_o this_o treatise_n be_v compose_v about_o the_o year_n 395._o the_o book_n of_o tobit_n be_v chief_o write_v against_o usury_n which_o st._n ambrose_n condemn_v most_o severe_o there_o he_o describe_v the_o misery_n to_o which_o usurer_n reduce_v the_o poor_a and_o the_o artifices_fw-la they_o use_v to_o ensnare_v young_a heir_n usury_n according_a to_o he_o be_v all_o that_o be_v receive_v above_o the_o principal_n it_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n if_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o israelite_n with_o respect_n to_o stranger_n it_o be_v only_o with_o reference_n to_o they_o who_o they_o may_v lawful_o kill_v he_o refute_v those_o by_o name_n who_o restrain_v the_o prohibition_n of_o usury_n only_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o reject_v the_o reason_n of_o interest_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o excuse_v it_o erasmus_n doubt_v whether_o this_o book_n be_v st._n ambrose_n or_o no_o but_o it_o be_v a_o doubt_n very_o ill_o ground_v for_o st._n austin_n cite_v it_o it_o have_v st._n ambrose_n style_n it_o contain_v his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v find_v in_o short_a in_o his_o 23d_o letter_n to_o vigilius_n and_o it_o contain_v many_o passage_n translate_v out_o of_o st._n basil_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o st._n ambrose_n this_o book_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 386._o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o job_n and_o david_n that_o be_v of_o the_o complaint_n which_o job_n and_o david_n make_v for_o the_o misery_n and_o weakness_n of_o mankind_n be_v in_o this_o edition_n replace_v here_o in_o their_o natural_a order_n in_o the_o two_o first_o book_n he_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o complaint_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n particular_o in_o the_o 72d_o and_o 42d_o in_o the_o two_o last_v he_o answer_v the_o complaint_n of_o those_o who_o tax_v providence_n because_o the_o wicked_a be_v happy_a in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o just_a miserable_a he_o prove_v that_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o true_a happiness_n and_o that_o the_o calamity_n misery_n and_o misfortune_n of_o the_o good_a do_v not_o at_o all_o render_v they_o unhappy_a in_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o apology_n of_o david_n he_o save_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o holy_a king_n not_o by_o justify_v his_o crime_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n which_o be_v use_v to_o render_v he_o odious_a but_o by_o show_v that_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o his_o fall_n by_o a_o quick_a and_o sincere_a repentance_n that_o it_o be_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o god_n permit_v he_o to_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o make_v amends_o for_o his_o fault_n by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o good_a action_n and_o therefore_o he_o explain_v the_o 5_o psalm_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o apology_n for_o this_o holy_a king_n these_o sermon_n be_v preach_v soon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o gratian_n in_o the_o year_n 385._o the_o benedictines_n have_v place_v here_o among_o these_o work_n of_o st._n ambrose_n which_o be_v genuine_a the_o second_o apology_n for_o david_n but_o it_o be_v confess_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o it_o have_v be_v question_v and_o that_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o do_v so_o indeed_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o all_o the_o manuscript_n that_o have_v be_v see_v this_o book_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n ambrose_n and_o the_o conjecture_n which_o some_o critic_n have_v allege_v to_o show_v its_o imposture_n be_v reject_v but_o then_o they_o find_v the_o style_n be_v different_a from_o st._n ambrose_n and_o the_o author_n use_v a_o different_a version_n of_o scripture_n and_o sometime_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o he_o speak_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o will_n and_o operation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o favour_n very_o much_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o monothelite_n they_o add_v that_o this_o author_n only_a copy_n and_o enlarges_n upon_o what_o st._n ambrose_n have_v say_v before_o the_o second_o apology_n contain_v a_o great_a part_n of_o what_o be_v in_o the_o first_o and_o what_o probability_n be_v there_o that_o st._n ambrose_n shall_v twice_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o subject_a of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o the_o author_n undertake_v to_o show_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v offend_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v relate_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o david_n fall_v into_o the_o crime_n of_o murder_n and_o adultery_n his_o defence_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o show_v that_o the_o fall_v of_o david_n must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o his_o amendment_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o virtue_n in_o the_o second_o he_o say_v that_o david_n fall_v to_o instruct_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v continue_v no_o long_o in_o their_o blindness_n in_o the_o last_o christian_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o david_n fall_n the_o author_n enlarge_v upon_o common_a place_n and_o employ_v part_n of_o his_o discourse_n in_o refutation_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o arian_n and_o manichees_n this_o treatise_n be_v compose_v of_o popular_a harangue_n the_o exposition_n of_o some_o particular_a psalm_n be_v not_o a_o formal_a commentary_n upon_o they_o but_o a_o collection_n of_o homily_n upon_o the_o psalm_n preach_v or_o compose_v upon_o several_a occasion_n however_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o psalm_n that_o st._n ambrose_n have_v a_o design_n to_o expound_v all_o the_o psalm_n the_o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o psalm_n be_v preach_v about_o the_o year_n 390_o after_o the_o institution_n
be_v find_v in_o our_o discourse_n of_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n and_o constantinople_n the_o 15_o address_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o macedonia_n and_o to_o the_o clergy_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o alcholius_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n st._n ambrose_n comfort_v they_o upon_o his_o death_n because_o he_o be_v remove_v into_o a_o better_a life_n and_o enjoy_v the_o happiness_n of_o saint_n he_o compare_v he_o to_o elias_n and_o elisha_n he_o testify_v how_o much_o he_o love_v he_o and_o how_o much_o he_o regret_v the_o loss_n of_o he_o he_o enlarge_v upon_o his_o virtue_n and_o congratulate_v the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n upon_o the_o receive_n anysius_n for_o his_o successor_n to_o he_o the_o follow_a letter_n be_v write_v which_o be_v also_o full_a of_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o predecessor_n ascholius_n he_o pray_v god_n that_o anysius_n may_v be_v successor_n to_o his_o virtue_n as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o see_n these_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 383._o in_o letter_n 17_o st._n ambrose_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n against_o the_o petition_n which_o symmachus_n have_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o senate_n for_o restore_v the_o altar_n of_o victory_n he_o remonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o as_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n ought_v to_o submit_v to_o he_o so_o he_o also_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o as_o they_o defend_v his_o empire_n so_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o defend_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n that_o a_o christian_a prince_n ought_v neither_o to_o dissemble_v nor_o tolerate_v and_o much_o less_o ought_v he_o to_o authorize_v the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o false_a go_n he_o wonder_v therefore_o that_o under_o a_o christian_a emperor_n there_o shall_v be_v find_v any_o person_n so_o rash_a as_o to_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v a_o edict_n for_o restore_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v contribute_v towards_o the_o expense_n of_o it_o by_o give_v money_n out_o of_o his_o exchequer_n that_o though_o the_o temple_n have_v not_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o ancestor_n yet_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o now_o but_o after_o the_o law_n have_v be_v in_o force_n for_o a_o long_a time_n there_o be_v yet_o less_o reason_n to_o subvert_v they_o that_o in_o this_o business_n he_o must_v never_o hearken_v to_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o pagan_a how_o prudent_a soever_o he_o may_v be_v otherwise_o and_o that_o if_o any_o christian_a have_v be_v cowardly_a enough_o to_o consent_v to_o this_o proposition_n he_o deserve_v not_o to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a any_o more_o that_o if_o a_o pagan_a emperor_n will_v re-establish_a a_o altar_n and_o oblige_v christian_n to_o consent_n to_o it_o this_o will_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o persecution_n how_o then_o can_v a_o christian_a emperor_n do_v it_o without_o commit_v sacrilege_n that_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o all_o the_o senate_n have_v consent_v to_o this_o proposition_n since_o all_o the_o christian_a senator_n two_o year_n before_o have_v enter_v their_o protestation_n against_o it_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o senate_n when_o it_o be_v do_v because_o they_o think_v that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v their_o liberty_n there_o to_o make_v head_n against_o it_o he_o warn_v valentinian_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v surprise_v and_o exhort_v he_o to_o do_v nothing_o new_a in_o a_o affair_n of_o this_o importance_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n who_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o consult_v in_o affair_n of_o importance_n now_o what_o affair_n say_v he_o can_v be_v of_o great_a importance_n than_o this_o of_o religion_n what_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o faith_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o desire_v of_o they_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o that_o they_o will_v leave_v he_o to_o answer_v it_o in_o a_o word_n he_o tell_v he_o with_o a_o assurance_n become_v a_o holy_a bishop_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v act_v otherwise_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o suffer_v nor_o dissemble_v the_o injury_n which_o he_o will_v do_v to_o religion_n and_o that_o if_o he_o come_v to_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v not_o find_v a_o bishop_n there_o or_o else_o he_o shall_v find_v one_o who_o will_v oppose_v his_o entrance_n into_o it_o and_o what_o will_v you_o answer_v then_o say_v he_o addressing_z his_o word_n to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n what_o will_v you_o answer_v to_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o church_n can_v receive_v oblation_n from_o he_o who_o have_v give_v ornament_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n his_o gift_n shall_v not_o be_v present_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v make_v a_o altar_n for_o idol_n the_o edict_n sign_v with_o your_o own_o hand_n convict_v you_o of_o the_o fact_n how_o can_v the_o honour_n which_o you_o give_v to_o jesus_n christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o since_o at_o the_o same_o time_n you_o worship_v idol_n no_o you_o can_v serve_v two_o master_n the_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n have_v no_o privilege_n and_o yet_o you_o have_v grant_v privilege_n to_o vestal_n why_o have_v you_o recourse_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o you_o have_v prefer_v before_o they_o the_o petition_n of_o pagan_n st._n ambrose_n add_v to_o these_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o charge_n which_o his_o brother_n gratian_n can_v draw_v up_o against_o he_o if_o he_o shall_v return_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o accusation_n which_o his_o father_n theodosius_n may_v just_o make_v against_o he_o because_o st._n ambrose_n have_v desire_v of_o valentinian_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o petition_n which_o have_v be_v present_v to_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o which_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o follow_a letter_n that_o be_v also_o here_o insert_v symmachus_n therein_o desire_v of_o the_o emperor_n as_o governor_n of_o rome_n and_o deputy_n of_o the_o senate_n that_o they_o will_v cause_v the_o altar_n of_o victory_n to_o be_v repair_v that_o so_o the_o oath_n may_v be_v administer_v according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o they_o will_v restore_v to_o the_o vestal_a college_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o god_n the_o good_n and_o privilege_n of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v unjust_o deprive_v since_o the_o god_n be_v provoke_v with_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o their_o priest_n have_v avenge_v themselves_o by_o a_o cruel_a famine_n wherewith_o the_o empire_n be_v afflict_v he_o assert_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o imitate_v the_o emperor_n who_o have_v take_v away_o those_o ancient_a ceremony_n he_o introduce_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n desire_v this_o restauration_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o any_o expense_n to_o the_o treasury_n this_o petition_n be_v write_v with_o all_o the_o eloquence_n and_o politeness_n possible_a st._n ambrose_n answer_v it_o in_o the_o follow_a letter_n and_o reduce_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o request_n to_o these_o three_o the_o first_o be_v the_o claim_n which_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n make_v to_o her_o ancient_a ceremony_n the_o second_o be_v the_o injustice_n which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o vestal_a virgin_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o false_a god_n by_o despoil_v they_o of_o their_o revenue_n the_o three_o be_v the_o vengeance_n which_o the_o god_n have_v send_v down_o upon_o the_o empire_n by_o famine_n to_o the_o first_o he_o oppose_v a_o contrary_a prosopopoeia_fw-la wherein_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n condemn_v her_o ancient_a superstition_n and_o demonstrate_v the_o advantage_n which_o she_o have_v draw_v from_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o answer_n to_o his_o second_o argument_n he_o compare_v the_o virgin_n consecrate_a to_o god_n with_o the_o vestal_a virgin_n and_o the_o christian_a bishop_n with_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o false_a go_n the_o vestal_n continue_v virgin_n because_o of_o the_o honour_n and_o advantage_n which_o their_o condition_n procure_v to_o they_o but_o the_o christian_a virgin_n have_v no_o other_o recompense_n of_o their_o virginity_n but_o their_o own_o virtue_n they_o complain_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o false_a god_n be_v deprive_v of_o revenue_n from_o the_o public_a but_o the_o christian_a priest_n be_v even_o deprive_v of_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n the_o new_a law_n say_v he_o have_v make_v this_o regulation_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o injury_n because_o we_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v for_o this_o loss_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o false_a god_n be_v capable_a of_o donative_n but_o no_o legacy_n can_v be_v make_v in_o favour_n of_o
last_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o trouble_n he_o be_v in_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o make_v he_o bishop_n make_v he_o resolve_v to_o hide_v himself_o he_o set_v forth_o this_o trouble_n by_o two_o comparison_n the_o one_o by_o describe_v the_o vexation_n which_o a_o princess_n incomparable_a both_o for_o beauty_n and_o virtue_n may_v be_v in_o who_o be_v passionate_o belove_v by_o a_o prince_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o marry_v a_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a man_n the_o other_o by_o describe_v the_o astonishment_n of_o a_o clown_n that_o be_v force_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o conduct_n of_o both_o a_o great_a land-army_n and_o of_o a_o navy_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v battle_n to_o a_o dreadful_a enemy_n he_o conclude_v by_o comfort_v basil_n who_o be_v afflict_v to_o see_v himself_o engage_v in_o so_o hard_a a_o employment_n and_o load_v with_o so_o heavy_a a_o burden_n some_o say_v that_o he_o write_v these_o excellent_a book_n when_o he_o be_v very_o young_a which_o be_v not_o likely_a other_o think_v with_o socrates_n that_o he_o compose_v they_o while_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n but_o it_o seem_v rather_o that_o he_o make_v they_o in_o his_o retirement_n before_o he_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n about_o the_o year_n 376._o the_o three_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n against_o those_o that_o blame_v that_o state_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n retreat_n in_o the_o first_o he_o argue_v for_o a_o monastical_a way_n of_o life_n because_o of_o the_o usefulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o separate_n from_o the_o world_n in_o the_o second_o he_o answer_v the_o gentile_n who_o complain_v that_o their_o child_n forsake_v they_o to_o retire_v into_o desert_a place_n and_o then_o he_o comfort_v the_o christian_n who_o be_v trouble_v to_o see_v themselves_o bereave_v of_o their_o child_n that_o embrace_v a_o solitary_a life_n to_o dwell_v in_o wilderness_n he_o affirm_v in_o these_o book_n that_o a_o monk_n be_v more_o glorious_a more_o powerful_a and_o rich_a than_o a_o man_n of_o the_o world_n represent_v the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o save_v ourselves_o in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o child_n to_o christianity_n and_o compare_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o monk_n with_o that_o of_o saint_n and_o angel_n the_o short_a discourse_n upon_o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o monk_n with_o a_o prince_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a he_o show_v that_o man_n be_v mistake_v who_o prefer_v the_o condition_n of_o king_n before_o that_o of_o monk_n and_o retire_a men._n first_o because_o the_o greatness_n of_o king_n end_n with_o they_o whereas_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o retire_a life_n continue_v after_o death_n 2._o because_o the_o advantage_n of_o retirement_n be_v much_o more_o considerable_a than_o the_o fortune_n of_o great_a men._n 3._o because_o it_o be_v more_o glorious_a for_o a_o man_n to_o command_v his_o passion_n than_o to_o rule_v whole_a nation_n 4._o because_o the_o war_n of_o a_o monk_n be_v noble_a than_o that_o of_o a_o great_a captain_n and_o his_o victory_n more_o certain_a the_o one_o fight_n against_o invisible_a power_n and_o the_o other_o against_o mortal_a man_n the_o one_o engage_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o other_o for_o his_o own_o interest_n or_o glory_n 5._o because_o a_o prince_n be_v a_o charge_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o needs_o whereas_o a_o monk_n want_v nothing_o do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o by_o his_o prayer_n obtain_v those_o grace_n which_o the_o most_o powerful_a prince_n can_v give_v 6._o because_o the_o loss_n of_o piety_n may_v soon_o be_v repair_v than_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o kingdom_n last_o because_o after_o death_n a_o monk_n go_v in_o splendour_n to_o meet_v jesus_n christ_n and_o enter_v immediate_o into_o heaven_n whereas_o though_o a_o king_n seem_v to_o have_v rule_v his_o kingdom_n with_o justice_n and_o equity_n a_o thing_n very_o rare_a yet_o they_o shall_v be_v less_o glorious_a and_o not_o so_o happy_a there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o point_n of_o holiness_n between_o a_o good_a king_n and_o a_o holy_a monk_n who_o have_v bestow_v all_o his_o time_n and_o care_n upon_o praise_v god_n but_o if_o this_o king_n have_v live_v ill_o who_o can_v express_v the_o greatness_n of_o those_o punishment_n that_o attend_v he_o he_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n let_v we_o not_o admire_v their_o riches_n nor_o prefer_v their_o happiness_n before_o that_o of_o these_o poor_a monk_n let_v we_o never_o say_v that_o this_o rich_a man_n be_v happy_a because_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o sumptuous_a apparel_n carry_v in_o a_o fine_a coach_n and_o follow_v by_o many_o footman_n these_o riches_n and_o great_a pomp_n last_n but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o all_o the_o felicity_n that_o attend_v they_o end_n with_o the_o life_n whereas_o the_o happiness_n of_o monk_n endure_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v likewise_o in_o his_o solitude_n that_o he_o write_v the_o two_o book_n of_o compunction_n of_o heart_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v dedicate_v to_o demetrius_n and_o the_o second_o to_o stelechius_n in_o these_o book_n he_o discourse_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a repentance_n affirm_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o sin_n always_o in_o view_n to_o abhor_v they_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n to_o lament_v and_o continual_o beg_v of_o god_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o that_o this_o sorrow_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o motion_n of_o that_o charity_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v animate_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o a_o divine_a love_n which_o consume_v sin_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o mortification_n and_o disinteressedness_n from_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n with_o a_o esteem_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o spiritual_a virtue_n he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o it_o be_v not_o grace_n only_o which_o make_v we_o do_v good_a since_o we_o ought_v ourselves_o to_o contribute_v on_o our_o part_n all_o that_o depend_v upon_o our_o will_n and_o strength_n wherefore_o say_v he_o god_n grace_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o but_o it_o abide_v only_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o depart_v from_o they_o that_o correspond_v not_o with_o it_o neither_o do_v it_o enter_v into_o their_o soul_n who_o begin_v not_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n when_o god_n convert_v s._n paul_n he_o foresee_v his_o good_a will_n before_o he_o give_v he_o his_o grace_n the_o three_o book_n of_o providence_n be_v compose_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o solitude_n and_o return_v to_o antioch_n there_o he_o comfort_v a_o friend_n of_o he_o one_o stagirius_n who_o have_v quit_v the_o world_n be_v so_o torment_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o despair_n exhort_v he_o to_o look_v upon_o that_o affliction_n as_o a_o grace_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o a_o punishment_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o most_o notable_a example_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o of_o the_o new_a law_n that_o from_o adam_n to_o s._n paul_n trouble_n and_o affliction_n have_v common_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o righteous_a man_n for_o this_o reason_n these_o book_n be_v entitle_v of_o providence_n because_o they_o clear_v that_o great_a question_n which_o so_o much_o perplex_v the_o learned_a gentile_n why_o the_o righteous_a be_v afflict_v and_o persecute_v if_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n overrule_a the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n he_o show_v there_o that_o this_o question_n have_v no_o difficulty_n if_o man_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n a_o heaven_n and_o a_o hell_n for_o say_v he_o since_o every_o one_o be_v punish_v or_o reward_v in_o another_o world_n to_o what_o end_n be_v we_o concern_v at_o what_o happen_v in_o this_o if_o wicked_a man_n only_o be_v persecute_v here_o we_o shall_v easy_o believe_v that_o out_o of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v neither_o punishment_n nor_o reward_n and_o be_v there_o none_o but_o good_a man_n in_o affliction_n virtue_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o adversity_n and_o crime_n the_o reason_n of_o prosperity_n of_o necessity_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v in_o this_o world_n righteous_a and_o wicked_a man_n some_o happy_a and_o other_o unhappy_a he_o add_v that_o by_o god_n permission_n the_o righteous_a be_v afflict_v to_o expiate_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o correct_v they_o for_o their_o fault_n he_o say_v further_a that_o god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o righteous_a man_n fear_n to_o oblige_v other_o to_o look_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o
narration_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o prophecy_n because_o that_o as_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o prophecy_n the_o first_o of_o write_n the_o second_o of_o action_n and_o the_o three_o of_o both_o so_o likewise_o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o each_o prophecy_n that_o the_o first_o respect_v the_o present_a the_o second_o what_o be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o three_o what_o be_v past_a man_n prophesy_v upon_o the_o present_a when_o they_o discover_v what_o be_v design_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o they_o as_o elisha_n do_v who_o know_v gehazis_n wickedness_n man_n prophesy_v upon_o the_o future_a when_o what_o be_v to_o come_v be_v foretell_v and_o there_o be_v also_o prophecy_n of_o what_o be_v past_a when_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n thing_n already_o pass_v be_v write_v whereof_o no_o knowledge_n be_v have_v otherwise_o in_o this_o sense_n severianus_n say_v that_o moses_n be_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n he_o observe_v further_a that_o moses_n propose_v to_o himself_o two_o thing_n in_o his_o write_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o give_v law_n that_o he_o begin_v by_o instruction_n in_o relate_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v man_n that_o god_n have_v create_v they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o give_v they_o law_n and_o precept_n for_o say_v he_o have_v he_o not_o show_v at_o first_o that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n he_o can_v not_o have_v justify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lawgiver_n of_o man_n because_o it_o be_v tyranny_n to_o pretend_v to_o impose_v law_n upon_o those_o that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o whereas_o it_o be_v very_o natural_a to_o instruct_v such_o as_o depend_v upon_o we_o he_o end_v this_o preface_n by_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o moses_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n and_o archangel_n first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o his_o subject_n second_o because_o have_v he_o do_v it_o there_o be_v danger_n that_o man_n will_v have_v worship_v they_o after_o this_o he_o explain_v the_o text_n of_o genesis_n about_o the_o world_n creation_n in_o a_o plain_a and_o literal_a way_n he_o do_v not_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n but_o rather_o find_v fault_n with_o some_o explication_n as_o be_v too_o much_o allegorical_a but_o he_o make_v several_a trifle_a reflection_n as_o when_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o five_o homily_n that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v call_v adam_n a_o word_n signify_v fire_n in_o the_o hebrew_n because_o that_o as_o this_o element_n easy_o spread_v and_o communicate_v itself_o so_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v people_v by_o this_o first_o man._n several_n other_o notion_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v be_v find_v in_o that_o work_n which_o have_v neither_o beauty_n nor_o exactness_n nor_o truth_n he_o answer_v the_o arian_n and_o anomaean_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o four_o homily_n that_o all_o heresy_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o their_o author_n whereas_o the_o true_a church_n have_v none_o other_o name_n than_o that_o of_o catholic_n church_n he_o enlarge_v but_o little_a upon_o moral_n yet_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o four_o homily_n he_o recommend_v fast_v provide_v it_o be_v accompany_v with_o abstinence_n from_o vice_n in_o a_o word_n one_o may_v say_v that_o this_o whole_a work_n though_o full_a of_o erudition_n yet_o be_v of_o no_o great_a use_n and_o deserve_v not_o the_o esteem_n of_o man_n of_o true_a judgement_n father_n combefis_n have_v add_v to_o these_o homily_n some_o fragment_n take_v out_o of_o some_o catena_n upon_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o this_o author_n and_o extract_v out_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n leviticus_n number_n deuteronomy_n and_o upon_o joshua_n but_o if_o these_o passage_n do_v not_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v write_v in_o severianus_n his_o style_n one_o can_v not_o affirm_v it_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o these_o catena_n one_o may_v with_o great_a confidence_n produce_v two_o passage_n of_o severianus_n of_o gabala_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n quote_v by_o gelasius_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n where_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o discourse_n of_o this_o bishop_n against_o novatus_n asterius_n amasenus_n asterius_n athanasius_n asterius_n asterius_n there_o be_v several_a of_o that_o name_n the_o old_a be_v a_o heretic_n of_o arius_n his_o party_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n there_o be_v another_o asterius_n commend_v by_o theodoret_n in_o philotheo_n c._n 2._o but_o different_a from_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o name_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n athanasius_n bishop_n of_o amasea_n a_o city_n of_o pontus_n flourish_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n chrysostom_n century_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n we_o have_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o sermon_n upon_o new-years-day_n he_o speak_v of_o ruffinus_n his_o death_n and_o of_o eutropius_n his_o disgrace_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o happen_v the_o year_n before_o which_o justify_v that_o he_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o the_o sermon_n of_o this_o bishop_n have_v be_v amasenus_n asterius_n amasenus_n quote_v with_o commendation_n by_o the_o ancient_n iconoclast_n ancient_n the_o sermon_n of_o this_o bishop_n have_v be_v quote_v with_o commendation_n by_o the_o ancient_n he_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a act._n 4._o and_o 6._o photius_n make_v some_o extract_v out_o of_o his_o work_n cod._n 271._o hadrian_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr un_fw-fr quote_v his_o homily_n and_o nicephorus_n defend_v they_o against_o the_o iconoclast_n there_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o they_o extant_a collect_v by_o f._n combefis_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o supplement_n to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la the_o five_o first_o be_v print_v former_o by_o rubenius_n who_o publish_v they_o at_o antwerp_n ann._n 1608._o and_o afterward_o insert_v into_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la the_o six_o following_z be_v late_o publish_v by_o f._n combefis_n who_o join_v to_o they_o the_o extract_v make_v by_o photius_n out_o of_o the_o homily_n of_o asterius_n amasenus_n and_o a_o discourse_n upon_o s._n steven_n the_o proto-martyr_n former_o publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o proclus_n the_o first_o sermon_n be_v upon_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n he_o begin_v it_o with_o this_o reflection_n that_o our_o saviour_n not_o only_o make_v use_n of_o precept_n to_o teach_v we_o virtue_n and_o to_o forbid_v vice_n but_o that_o he_o further_o propose_v illustrious_a example_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o that_o way_n of_o life_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v afterward_o he_o set_v down_o the_o text_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n make_v moral_a reflection_n upon_o each_o verse_n upon_o these_o word_n verse_n 26._o there_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n which_o be_v clothe_v with_o purple_a and_o fine_a liâ—…_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o these_o two_o word_n understand_v all_o extravagancy_n of_o riches_n that_o the_o only_a use_n of_o garment_n be_v to_o cover_v our_o body_n and_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o air_n that_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o this_o by_o create_v beast_n with_o hair_n and_o wool_n whereof_o stuff_n be_v make_v to_o secure_v we_o against_o both_o cold_a weather_n and_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o beside_o he_o have_v give_v the_o use_n of_o flax_n for_o a_o great_a conveniency_n that_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o use_n in_o give_v god_n thanks_o not_o only_o because_o he_o make_v we_o but_o also_o because_o he_o have_v provide_v all_o necessary_n to_o cover_v and_o defend_v we_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o season_n but_o say_v he_o if_o you_o leave_v the_o use_n of_o wool_n and_o linen_n if_o you_o despise_v what_o god_n have_v prepare_v and_o to_o satisfy_v your_o pride_n you_o will_v have_v silk_n garment_n thin_a like_o cobweb_n if_o after_o this_o you_o hire_v a_o man_n at_o a_o dear_a rate_n to_o take_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n a_o small_a fish_n that_o you_o may_v die_v they_o in_o its_o blood_n do_v you_o not_o act_n the_o part_n of_o effeminate_a man_n he_o reprove_v those_o afterward_o who_o garment_n be_v paint_v with_o several_a figure_n of_o man_n beast_n and_o flower_n and_o spare_v not_o those_o who_o by_o a_o ridiculous_a devotion_n print_v upon_o their_o clothes_n some_o godly_a history_n as_o the_o marriage_n of_o cana_n in_o galilee_n the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n in_o his_o bed_n the_o blind_a man_n cure_v the_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o issue_n of_o blood_n the_o sinner_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n christ_n lazarus_n rise_v again_o
alacrity_n the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o day_n represent_v unto_o we_o the_o immortality_n which_o we_o be_v to_o enjoy_v these_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o the_o church_n have_v to_o keep_v feast_n and_o there_o be_v the_o like_a for_o the_o celebrate_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o the_o festival_n of_o new-years-day_n and_o for_o the_o profusion_n then_o practise_v o_o folly_n o_o impertience_n at_o that_o day_n every_o one_o run_v with_o a_o design_n to_o get_v another_o man_n good_n those_o that_o give_v do_v it_o with_o grief_n and_o they_o that_o receive_v present_n do_v not_o keep_v they_o but_o bestow_v they_o upon_o other_o one_o send_v to_o his_o patron_n what_o he_o receive_v of_o his_o client_n another_o make_v his_o compliment_n to_o receive_v money_n the_o poor_a give_v to_o the_o rich_a and_o inferior_a people_n send_v present_n to_o the_o great_a one_o as_o brook_n make_v small_a river_n which_o at_o last_o fall_n into_o great_a one_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o present_n which_o the_o common_a people_n make_v to_o those_o above_o they_o do_v all_o turn_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o great_a lord_n upon_o who_o they_o bestow_v they_o and_o thus_o this_o feast_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o misery_n and_o the_o overwhelm_a of_o the_o poor_a farmer_n and_o labourer_n be_v constrain_v to_o give_v to_o their_o landlord_n if_o they_o fail_v they_o be_v abuse_v miiserable_a people_n run_v like_o fool_n through_o the_o street_n ask_v from_o door_n to_o door_n deafen_a every_o body_n with_o their_o noise_n and_o cry_v it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o riot_n for_o soldier_n the_o consul_n and_o governor_n have_v make_v themselves_o rich_a with_o the_o pay_v due_a to_o soldier_n the_o spoil_n of_o widow_n and_o the_o public_a treasury_n have_v get_v money_n by_o sell_v justice_n by_o shameful_a contract_n by_o distribute_v this_o money_n to_o fiddler_n stage-player_n dancer_n and_o comedian_n lewd_a woman_n and_o base_a fellow_n be_v at_o this_o expense_n to_o feed_v their_o vanity_n o_o folly_n o_o blindness_n god_n promise_v a_o eternal_a reward_n to_o those_o who_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o these_o rather_o choose_v to_o spend_v foolish_o that_o they_o may_v get_v a_o vain_a and_o transitory_a glory_n but_o after_o all_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o that_o vanity_n what_o figure_n soever_o any_o can_v make_v in_o this_o world_n the_o end_n be_v always_o a_o grave_a that_o bury_v man_n in_o eternal_a oblivion_n he_o describe_v here_o the_o fatal_a end_n of_o ruffinus_n and_o eutropius_n who_o just_o before_o be_v deprive_v both_o of_o their_o dignity_n and_o of_o their_o estate_n and_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n vanity_n of_o vanity_n dignity_n say_v he_o be_v dream_n and_o vision_n which_o vanish_v after_o have_v give_v some_o kind_n of_o delight_n for_o a_o very_a short_a time_n they_o be_v flower_n that_o dry_a on_o a_o sudden_a have_v flourish_v for_o a_o while_n the_o first_o sermon_n be_v about_o divorce_n asterius_n show_v there_o by_o several_a reason_n that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n yet_o he_o except_v adultery_n and_o say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o adultery_n instead_o of_o take_v she_o again_o he_o commend_v he_o for_o avoid_v a_o person_n who_o by_o violate_v chastity_n have_v break_v the_o indissoluble_a bond_n of_o marriage_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o for_o man_n as_o for_o woman_n but_o that_o the_o roman_a law_n have_v not_o observe_v the_o same_o equity_n not_o permit_v wife_n to_o leave_v their_o husband_n but_o only_a husband_n to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n the_o reason_n common_o allege_v of_o this_o difference_n be_v that_o husband_n do_v not_o prejudice_v their_o wife_n in_o commit_v adultery_n whereas_o by_o this_o crime_n wife_n do_v introduce_v into_o family_n other_o man_n child_n and_o make_v they_o heir_n who_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o right_n asterius_n stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o this_o reason_n be_v impertinent_a because_o man_n abuse_v either_o virgin_n or_o wife_n overthrow_n and_o dishonour_v their_o respective_a family_n and_o wrong_v their_o parent_n and_o their_o husband_n very_o considerable_o the_o six_o sermon_n upon_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n be_v full_a of_o curious_a moral_a notion_n this_o be_v one_o a_o man_n overtake_v with_o a_o sin_n be_v often_o draw_v by_o that_o first_o crime_n into_o all_o sort_n of_o iniquity_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a one_o virtue_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o another_o the_o seven_o sermon_n be_v upon_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a he_o exalt_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o draw_v a_o argument_n for_o christ_n divinity_n from_o it_o the_o eight_o be_v a_o panegyric_n in_o commendation_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n he_o show_v there_o how_o wonderful_a their_o miracle_n be_v and_o in_o several_a place_n establish_v s._n peter_n primacy_n among_o the_o apostle_n all_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o must_v give_v place_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o confess_v that_o he_o alone_o deserve_v the_o first_o rank_n if_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o grace_n god_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o token_n of_o priority_n of_o honour_n the_o follow_a sermon_n be_v a_o discourse_n in_o commendation_n of_o phocas_n the_o martyr_n he_o affirm_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o action_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o martyr_n engagement_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o powerful_a argument_n that_o can_v be_v to_o encourage_v christian_n to_o piety_n and_o virtue_n he_o add_v that_o for_o this_o reason_n they_o keep_v their_o relic_n that_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o sight_n in_o shrine_n that_o their_o feast_n be_v keep_v and_o church_n build_v to_o their_o honour_n to_o refresh_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o generous_a action_n afterward_o he_o relate_v the_o life_n of_o phocas_n the_o martyr_n in_o a_o very_a plain_a and_o natural_a manner_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o such_o history_n as_o be_v rather_o miraculous_a than_o rational_a he_o end_v with_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v pay_v to_o that_o saint_n he_o say_v that_o the_o memory_n of_o he_o be_v famous_a in_o the_o country_n where_o his_o body_n lie_v that_o at_o rome_n he_o be_v respect_v almost_o as_o much_o as_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o that_o his_o head_n be_v have_v in_o great_a veneration_n asterius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o martyr_n phocas_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v bear_v as_o sinope_n and_o a_o gardener_n by_o profession_n without_o mention_v that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n this_o be_v it_o perhaps_o which_o have_v occasion_v the_o distinction_n of_o two_o phocas_n martyr_n the_o one_o martyr_a under_o trajan_n who_o feast_n be_v keep_v july_n 14._o and_o the_o other_o simple_o a_o martyr_n who_o remembrance_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o 5_o of_o march_n the_o greek_n mention_v they_o both_o upon_o the_o 22d_o of_o september_n perhaps_o it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n who_o history_n have_v be_v various_o report_v for_o both_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v of_o sinope_n and_o the_o same_o miracle_n be_v ascribe_v to_o both_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v seaman_n choose_v this_o saint_n for_o their_o patron_n as_o asterius_n observe_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o homily_n the_o ten_o sermon_n in_o commendation_n of_o martyr_n be_v preach_v in_o a_o assembly_n meet_v together_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n he_o begin_v with_o this_o reflection_n very_o often_o we_o receive_v much_o good_a from_o our_o great_a enemy_n unaware_o have_v not_o satan_n persecute_v the_o church_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o martyr_n he_o afterward_o observe_v that_o martyr_n be_v not_o only_a pattern_n of_o virtue_n but_o also_o accuser_n of_o vice_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v a_o martyr_n have_v constant_o endure_v fire_n and_o flame_n why_o will_v you_o not_o tame_v the_o heat_n of_o lust_n with_o chastity_n a_o martyr_n have_v not_o regard_v all_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o do_v you_o not_o despise_v a_o small_a sum_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n a_o martyr_n have_v put_v off_o his_o own_o body_n for_o god_n sake_n why_o then_o will_v you_o not_o part_v with_o the_o mean_a garment_n to_o cover_v a_o poor_a man_n we_o ought_v either_o to_o honour_n and_o imitate_v the_o saint_n as_o our_o master_n or_o fear_v they_o as_o our_o accuser_n out_o of_o honour_n to_o martyr_n we_o preserve_v their_o relic_n with_o veneration_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o vessel_n of_o benediction_n organ_n of_o bless_a soul_n and_o assure_v pledge_n of_o their_o goodwill_n
pelagian_a error_n concern_v child_n die_v before_o baptism_n who_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o share_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o three_o letter_n of_o innocent_a upon_o that_o subject_n be_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o five_o bishop_n who_o write_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o suspicion_n of_o his_o side_v with_o pelagius_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o by_o his_o two_o former_a letter_n he_o sufficient_o discover_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o heretic_n that_o as_o to_o his_o person_n he_o have_v receive_v certain_a act_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v be_v hear_v and_o absolve_v since_o the_o council_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o because_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o act_n themselves_o that_o he_o have_v not_o clear_o abjure_v his_o error_n he_o conclude_v with_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o have_v read_v pelagius_n his_o book_n which_o they_o send_v he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v find_v it_o to_o be_v full_a of_o blasphemy_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o nothing_o in_o it_o that_o please_v he_o or_o rather_o that_o he_o meet_v with_o nothing_o there_o that_o do_v not_o displease_v he_o with_o this_o letter_n there_o be_v a_o short_a letter_n direct_v to_o aurelius_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o remarkable_a in_o it_o these_o letter_n shall_v be_v put_v last_o be_v write_v but_o a_o little_a before_o the_o death_n of_o p._n innocent_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o 12_o of_o march_n of_o the_o same_o year_n and_o long_o after_o those_o that_o follow_v about_o the_o business_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n write_v in_o 404._o the_o twenty-eighth_a be_v a_o letter_n of_o consolation_n to_o s._n chrysostom_n soon_o after_o his_o banishment_n the_o twenty-ninth_a be_v direct_v both_o to_o his_o clergy_n and_o people_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o thirty-first_a to_o theophilus_n which_o be_v in_o greek_a in_o palladius_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o in_o the_o same_o author_n there_o be_v another_o direct_v likewise_o to_o theophilus_n the_o thirty_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pretend_a answer_n of_o that_o emperor_n to_o innocent_a and_o to_o his_o brother_n honorius_n be_v spurious_a ground_v upon_o the_o fable_n of_o arcadius_n and_o eudoxia_n excommunication_n he_o that_o forge_v they_o suppose_v that_o this_o empress_n outlive_v s_o chrysostom_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a from_o eunapius_n who_o be_v quote_v by_o photius_n vol._n 77._o of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la that_o she_o die_v soon_o after_o s._n chrysostom_n banishment_n and_o three_o year_n before_o his_o death_n the_o 32d_o 33d_o and_o 34th_o letter_n of_o p._n innocent_n be_v write_v about_o the_o persecution_n exercise_v by_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n against_o s._n jerom._n this_o pope_n be_v skilful_a in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n he_o often_o speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n he_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o insist_v much_o upon_o her_o right_n and_o privilege_n he_o write_v indifferent_o well_o and_o he_o give_v such_o a_o air_n to_o his_o notion_n and_o reason_n as_o recommend_v they_o though_o they_o have_v not_o always_o that_o solidity_n and_o exactness_n that_o may_v be_v expect_v the_o chronological_a order_n of_o his_o letter_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o print_n of_o they_o be_v as_o follow_v in_o the_o year_n 404._o a_o letter_n to_o victricius_n bishop_n of_o rouën_n february_n 15._o which_o be_v the_o ii_o a_o letter_n to_o theophilus_n xxxi_o a_o letter_n to_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n xxviii_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n xxix_o in_o the_o year_n 405._o a_o letter_n to_o exuperius_n bishop_n of_o tholouse_n february_n 20._o iii_o in_o the_o year_n 413._o a_o letter_n to_o boniface_n fourteen_o a_o letter_n to_o alexander_n xv._o a_o letter_n to_o maximian_n xvi_o a_o letter_n to_o alexander_n xvii_o a_o letter_n to_o acacius_n of_o beraea_n xix_o a_o letter_n to_o alexander_n xviii_o in_o the_o year_n 414._o a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o macedonia_n december_n 13._o xxii_o a_o letter_n to_o marcian_n xxi_o in_o the_o year_n 416._o a_o letter_n to_o decentius_n bishop_n of_o eugubium_n march_v 17._o i._o a_o letter_n to_o aurelius_n june_n 1_o xii_o a_o letter_n to_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n xxxii_o a_o letter_n to_o s._n jerom_n xxxiii_o a_o letter_n to_o aurelius_n xxxiv_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o council_n at_o toledo_n xxiii_o in_o the_o year_n 417._o jan._n 27._o a_o letter_n to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n xxiv_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n xxv_o a_o letter_n to_o five_o bishop_n xxvi_o a_o letter_n to_o aurelius_n xxvii_o letter_n without_o date_n the_o time_n whereof_o be_v not_o know_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o nuceria_n iu._n a_o letter_n to_o maximus_n and_o severus_n bishop_n of_o abruzzo_n v._n a_o letter_n to_o innocent_a agapetus_n macedonius_n and_o marianus_n bishop_n of_o apuleia_n vi._n a_o letter_n to_o rufus_n gerontius_n etc._n etc._n bishop_n of_o macedonia_n vii_o a_o letter_n to_o florentius_n bishop_n of_o tivoli_n viii_o a_o letter_n to_o probus_n ix_o a_o letter_n to_o aurelius_n and_o to_o s._n austin_n x._o a_o letter_n to_o juliana_n xiii_o a_o letter_n to_o laurentius_n xx._n a_o suppositious_a letter_n to_o arcadius_n xxx_o saint_n jerom_n saint_n jerom_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o town_n of_o strigonium_n different_a strigonium_n the_o town_n of_o strigonium_n this_o town_n be_v call_v strigonium_n by_o ptolemy_n some_o confound_v it_o with_o strigonium_n in_o istria_n other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v different_a situate_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o jerom._n s._n jerom._n pannonia_n and_o dalmatia_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n about_o the_o 345_o year_n of_o jesus_n christ_n year_n christ_n about_o the_o 345_o of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o chronology_n of_o s._n jerom_n life_n be_v much_o dispute_v some_o say_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o constantine_n according_a to_o some_o in_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o that_o emperor_n reign_n and_o according_a to_o other_o in_o the_o 31st_o that_o be_v in_o the_o 331_o or_o in_o 337._o prosper_n observe_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la that_o he_o die_v when_o theodosius_n be_v the_o nine_o time_n consul_n and_o constantius_n the_o three_o which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 420_o and_o that_o he_o live_v 91_o year_n if_o this_o be_v so_o the_o year_n of_o his_o nativity_n shall_v be_v 329_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la sigebert_n bede_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o martyrology_n give_v he_o 98_o year_n which_o will_v set_v the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n yet_o seven_o year_n high_o if_o we_o depend_v upon_o prosper_n epocha_n for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n baronius_n on_o the_o contrary_a compute_v that_o he_o live_v but_o 78_o year_n so_o that_o if_o s._n jerom_n die_v in_o 420_o he_o be_v bear_v according_a to_o that_o author_n in_o 342._o last_o other_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o 348_o or_o 350_o and_o that_o he_o die_v in_o 427._o all_o that_o can_v be_v do_v in_o this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n be_v to_o find_v out_o those_o which_o agree_v best_a with_o what_o s._n jerom_n have_v write_v of_o himself_o and_o with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o life_n he_o say_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n chap._n 3._o that_o he_o be_v a_o child_n a_o student_n in_o grammar_n when_o julian_n the_o emperor_n be_v kill_v be_v say_v he_o yet_o a_o boy_n pver_fw-la and_o in_o grammatical_a exercise_n at_o the_o time_n that_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o world_n be_v pollute_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o victim_n in_o the_o great_a heat_n of_o persecution_n on_o a_o sudden_a come_v the_o news_n of_o julian_n '_o s_o death_n this_o expression_n dum_fw-la adhuc_fw-la essem_fw-la pver_fw-la may_v intimate_v that_o s._n jerom_n be_v then_o but_o 10_o or_o 12_o year_n old_a if_o s._n jerom_n do_v not_o often_o use_v the_o same_o word_n to_o signify_v a_o old_a age_n for_o in_o the_o apology_n to_o pammachius_n he_o have_v the_o same_o word_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o age_n when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n dum_fw-la essem_fw-la pver_fw-la roma_fw-la &_o liberalibus_fw-la studiis_fw-la erudirer_n etc._n etc._n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v then_o above_o 12_o year_n of_o age._n in_o a_o letter_n to_o nepotian_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o retire_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v then_o adolescens_fw-la imo_fw-la penè_fw-la pver_fw-la and_o yet_o he_o be_v then_o 30_o year_n old_a at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o 15_o chapter_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o earthquake_n that_o happen_v under_o the_o consulship_n of_o valens_n and_o valentinian_n anno_fw-la 365_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o
of_o rome_n or_o eugubium_n whether_o of_o constantinople_n or_o of_o rhegium_n alexandria_n or_o tunis_n it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o dignity_n and_o the_o same_o function_n power_n and_o riches_n do_v not_o make_v a_o bishop_n great_a poverty_n and_o want_n of_o credit_n do_v not_o render_v his_o station_n more_o vile_a all_o bishop_n be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o at_o rome_n a_o priest_n be_v not_o ordain_v except_o a_o deacon_n give_v he_o his_o testimonial_a why_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o one_o only_a town_n object_v to_o i_o why_o be_v the_o small_a number_n of_o deacon_n so_o exalt_v as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n all_o that_o be_v rare_a be_v most_o esteem_v the_o small_a number_n have_v make_v deacon_n value_v and_o the_o great_a number_n have_v render_v priest_n contemptible_a however_o deacon_n stand_v before_o the_o priest_n even_o when_o the_o priest_n be_v sit_v down_o and_o this_o be_v observe_v even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o i_o have_v see_v a_o deacon_n sit_v in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o priest_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o give_v the_o blessing_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n such_o be_v now_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n but_o let_v such_o as_o undertake_v these_o thing_n know_v that_o they_o be_v against_o order_n let_v they_o hear_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o just_a that_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v table_n let_v they_o learn_v wherefore_o deacon_n be_v establish_v let_v they_o read_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o remember_v their_o condition_n the_o name_n of_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n denote_v age_n and_o that_o of_o bishop_n dignity_n wherefore_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n but_o not_o of_o that_o of_o priest_n because_o priest_n be_v comprise_v under_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n last_o to_o show_v that_o a_o priest_n be_v above_o a_o deacon_n one_o needs_o only_o observe_v that_o a_o priest_n be_v make_v of_o a_o deacon_n but_o not_o a_o deacon_n of_o a_o priest_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v after_o his_o go_v from_o rome_n the_o year_n be_v not_o know_v but_o it_o be_v in_o all_o probability_n about_o the_o year_n 387._o what_o he_o say_v of_o bishop_n may_v have_v a_o good_a sense_n if_o we_o consider_v his_o design_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v to_o exalt_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n by_o compare_v they_o with_o bishop_n not_o that_o he_o think_v they_o equal_a in_o dignity_n since_o he_o positive_o except_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o that_o of_o confirmation_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o luciforian_n but_o since_o priest_n have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v in_o that_o sense_n be_v call_v bishop_n like_a expression_n may_v be_v see_v in_o s._n jerom_n commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n and_o in_o many_o author_n that_o have_v follow_v he_o the_o eighty_o six_o be_v a_o letter_n from_o s._n augustin_n to_o s._n jerom_n whereby_o he_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o answer_n to_o he_o and_o entreat_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a african_a church_n to_o translate_v the_o greek_a author_n that_o have_v write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o desirous_a that_o s._n jerom_n will_v translate_v the_o sacred_a book_n after_o the_o same_o way_n that_o he_o have_v translate_v job_n by_o set_v down_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o lxx_o which_o have_v great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n now_o because_o s._n augustin_n do_v not_o understand_v hebrew_n he_o can_v not_o apprehend_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o and_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o any_o depart_n from_o it_o for_o say_v he_o to_o s._n jerom_n either_o those_o passage_n be_v clear_a or_o they_o be_v dark_a if_o they_o be_v dark_a you_o may_v be_v mistake_v as_o well_o as_o the_o seventy_o if_o they_o be_v clear_a can_v any_o man_n believe_v that_o those_o learned_a man_n do_v not_o understand_v they_o this_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 395_o not_o be_v carry_v s._n augustin_n write_v another_o to_o s._n jerom_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o 397._o but_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v it_o to_o deliver_v to_o s._n jerom_n give_v out_o some_o copy_n of_o it_o which_o be_v spread_v in_o rome_n so_o that_o it_o be_v public_a before_o s._n jerom_n see_v it_o this_o second_o letter_n be_v here_o the_o ninety_o seven_o s._n augustin_n ask_v of_o s._n jerom_n the_o true_a title_n of_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n afterward_o he_o reprove_v what_o s._n jorom_n have_v say_v that_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n pretend_v to_o have_v a_o difference_n though_o they_o be_v agree_v he_o pretend_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v of_o very_o great_a consequence_n and_o may_v have_v dangerous_a effect_n because_o if_o we_o admit_v of_o a_o officious_a lie_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o seem_v to_o give_v man_n a_o handle_n to_o doubt_v of_o all_o he_o therefore_o exhort_v he_o to_o alter_v that_o passage_n in_o his_o commentary_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o add_v to_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n the_o error_n of_o some_o heretic_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v or_o to_o make_v a_o book_n purposely_o on_o that_o subject_a s._n augustin_n have_v no_o answer_n because_o neither_o of_o those_o two_o letter_n be_v deliver_v to_o s._n jerom_n write_v a_o three_o by_o cyprian_a the_o deacon_n wherein_o he_o require_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o two_o former_a add_v in_o this_o that_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o writing_n a_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n pretend_v that_o it_o will_v cause_v disturbance_n and_o scandal_n if_o it_o be_v public_o read_v in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o real_o happen_v in_o a_o church_n of_o africa_n where_o a_o bishop_n have_v public_o read_v the_o prophecy_n of_o ionas_n according_a to_o s._n jerom_n translation_n the_o people_n hear_v other_o term_n than_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o hear_v accuse_v their_o bishop_n of_o falsify_v the_o scripture_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v some_o year_n after_o the_o forego_n about_o the_o year_n 403._o s._n jerom_n have_v receive_v these_o three_o letter_n by_o cyprian_a the_o deacon_n think_v himself_o affront_v by_o s._n augustin_n demand_n and_o answer_v he_o with_o some_o loftiness_n in_o the_o eighty_o nine_o letter_n he_o repeat_v all_o the_o question_n that_o have_v be_v put_v to_o he_o by_o s._n augustin_n and_o endeavour_n to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n he_o tell_v he_o 1._o about_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v entitle_v the_o book_n of_o famous_a man_n or_o of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n 2._o he_o defend_v his_o exposition_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n about_o the_o action_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o origen_n didymus_n and_o other_o ancient_a author_n who_o commentary_n he_o only_o translate_v as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o preface_n that_o if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o error_n he_o have_v rather_o err_v with_o those_o great_a man_n than_o flatter_v himself_o with_o have_v the_o truth_n only_o on_o his_o side_n he_o add_v reason_n to_o authority_n show_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n that_o s._n peter_n can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o christian_n be_v free_v from_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o law_n that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n s._n paul_n have_v himself_o practise_v that_o very_a thing_n whereof_o he_o here_o accuse_v s._n peter_n by_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o both_o these_o apostle_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n have_v agree_v to_o raise_v that_o small_a dispute_n to_o instruct_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o that_o pious_a artifice_n afterward_o he_o refute_v s._n augustin_n opinion_n and_o strive_v to_o answer_v the_o reason_n which_o he_o have_v produce_v last_o of_o all_o he_o give_v he_o reason_n for_o the_o note_n that_o be_v in_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o answer_v s._n augustin_n reason_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v well_o in_o translate_n the_o bible_n a_o new_a very_o pleasant_o by_o retort_v the_o same_o upon_o he_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a say_v he_o that_o the_o psalm_n have_v be_v expound_v by_o several_a commentator_n greek_a and_o latin_a who_o write_v before_o you_o pray_v tell_v
and_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o honoratus_n estate_n that_o example_n will_v serve_v for_o a_o pretence_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v into_o monastery_n to_o defer_v the_o part_n with_o their_o estate_n wherefore_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o at_o least_o they_o shall_v divide_v it_o and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o thiana_n shall_v have_v but_o half_o st._n augustin_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n but_o desire_v he_o to_o sign_n the_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o thiana_n whereby_o he_o utter_o renounce_v all_o pretension_n upon_o honoratus_n estate_n and_o he_o proffer_v to_o return_v half_a of_o it_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o tagasta_n when_o any_o considerable_a donation_n shall_v be_v confer_v upon_o the_o monastery_n of_o hippo._n this_o letter_n be_v place_v in_o the_o year_n 405._o in_o the_o eighty_o four_o letter_n he_o excuse_v himself_o towards_o novatus_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o sitifi_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o conference_n in_o carthage_n for_o detain_v lucillius_n the_o deacon_n his_o brother_n because_o he_o understand_v and_o speak_v the_o punic_a language_n well_o the_o use_v whereof_o be_v common_a at_o sitifi_n and_o not_o at_o hippo_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o novatus_n to_o find_v a_o churchman_n in_o those_o part_n to_o preach_v in_o that_o tongue_n whereas_o st._n augustin_n can_v not_o so_o ready_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o one_o in_o his_o country_n thus_o be_v this_o letter_n to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o translator_n oberve_v after_o a_o very_a learned_a man._n it_o seem_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o year_n as_o the_o forego_n in_o the_o eighty_o five_o st._n augustin_n reprove_v paul_n of_o catagnae_fw-la for_o part_v with_o his_o own_o estate_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v abuse_v the_o revenue_n of_o his_o church_n to_o live_v more_o at_o ease_n tell_v he_o that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v thus_o he_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o this_o letter_n there_o be_v this_o excellent_a advice_n non_fw-la est_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la artificium_fw-la transigendae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la fallable_n episcopacy_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o establishment_n or_o a_o mean_n to_o procure_v the_o deceitful_a pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n this_o paul_n be_v dead_a before_o the_o year_n 408._o as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o ninety_o six_o letter_n this_o letter_n must_v have_v be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 405._o in_o the_o eighty_o six_o he_o sollicit_v caecilian_a governor_n of_o numidia_n to_o restrain_v the_o donatist_n about_o hippo_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o other_o place_n under_o his_o government_n it_o be_v write_v after_o the_o edict_n o_o honorius_n of_o the_o year_n 403._o before_o caecilianus_n be_v create_v praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 409._o in_o the_o eighty_o seven_o letter_n that_o be_v write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n st._n augustin_n press_v emeritus_n a_o donatist_n bishop_n at_o caesarea_n to_o tell_v the_o reason_n which_o make_v he_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o refute_v those_o which_o he_o use_v to_o allege_v the_o eighty_o eight_o be_v write_v by_o st._n augustin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o hippo_n to_o januarius_n a_o donatist_n bishop_n after_o the_o donatists_n deputy_n that_o be_v send_v in_o 406._o to_o the_o emperor_n be_v reject_v it_o contain_v several_a complaint_n against_o the_o violence_n of_o some_o donatist_n clerk_n and_o the_o authentic_a act_n of_o what_o happen_v in_o constantine_n time_n concern_v the_o business_n of_o the_o donatist_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o letter_n they_o propose_v a_o conference_n the_o eighty_o nine_o letter_n to_o festus_n be_v much_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a st._n augustin_n begin_v by_o justify_v the_o emperor_n edict_n against_o the_o donatist_n then_o he_o relate_v the_o original_a of_o that_o schism_n and_o the_o judgement_n whereby_o it_o be_v condemn_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o donatist_n have_v no_o ground_n for_o their_o separation_n nor_o for_o rebaptising_a catholic_n last_o he_o give_v festus_n notice_n that_o the_o people_n about_o hippo_n still_o persist_v in_o the_o schism_n notwithstanding_o his_o letter_n and_o continue_v their_o violence_n the_o nineti_v letter_n be_v from_o a_o heathen_a one_o nectarius_n who_o intercede_v with_o st._n augustin_n for_o his_o fellow-citizen_n that_o dwell_v at_o calama_n who_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n contrary_a to_o the_o emperor_n inhibition_n and_o offer_v violence_n to_o some_o christian_n the_o reason_n that_o this_o pagan_a use_n to_o prevail_v with_o st._n augustin_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o do_v nothing_o but_o good_a to_o mankind_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o their_o affair_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o make_v they_o better_o and_o to_o intercede_v with_o god_n to_o pardon_v their_o fault_n baronius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v immediate_o after_o the_o law_n of_o 399._o in_o the_o last_o edition_n it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o year_n 408._o and_o what_o be_v say_v there_o of_o the_o law_n new_o publish_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o 24_o of_o november_n 407._o direct_v to_o curtius_n which_o be_v the_o 19_o of_o the_o 10_o title_n of_o the_o 16_o book_n of_o the_o theodosian_a code_n the_o next_o letter_n be_v st._n augustin_n answer_n to_o nectarius_n whereby_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o turn_v christian_a promise_v that_o though_o the_o violence_n of_o those_o at_o calama_n have_v proceed_v very_o far_o yet_o he_o will_v contribute_v as_o much_o as_o the_o interest_n of_o public_a security_n will_v permit_v to_o have_v they_o treat_v gentle_o he_o own_v and_o approve_v the_o maxim_n which_o he_o allege_v concern_v episcopal_a meekness_n yet_o he_o assert_n that_o there_o must_v be_v example_n the_o most_o guilty_a can_v be_v spare_v that_o christian_n do_v not_o desire_v to_o see_v they_o punish_v out_o of_o revenge_n but_o charity_n oblige_v they_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o future_a yet_o however_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v the_o death_n of_o those_o that_o abuse_v they_o they_o desire_v only_o their_o conversion_n and_o they_o be_v but_o little_o concern_v for_o the_o loss_n which_o they_o sustain_v but_o they_o seek_v after_o their_o soul_n this_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o letter_n what_o we_o be_v seek_v with_o the_o price_n of_o our_o blood_n this_o be_v that_o harvest_n which_o we_o will_v make_v plentiful_a at_o calama_n or_o at_o least_o that_o what_o happen_v in_o that_o place_n may_v not_o hinder_v we_o to_o make_v it_o any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o ninety_o second_o to_o italica_n a_o lady_n he_o comfort_v she_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n tell_v she_o that_o god_n can_v be_v see_v either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o next_o with_o bodily_a eye_n this_o letter_n be_v before_o the_o ninety_o nine_o direct_v to_o the_o same_o lady_n which_o be_v write_v in_o 408._o the_o ninety_o three_o to_o vincentius_n a_o donatist_n bishop_n contain_v several_a reason_n to_o show_v that_o secular_a authority_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v use_v against_o schismatic_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o return_v into_o the_o church_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o usefulness_n and_o the_o good_a effect_n which_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n have_v produce_v since_o they_o cause_v the_o conversion_n of_o several_a whole_a city_n st._n augustin_n confess_v that_o this_o reason_n affect_v he_o most_o that_o by_o such_o example_n his_o colleague_n bring_v he_o to_o their_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v his_o opinion_n former_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v force_v that_o word_n only_o be_v to_o be_v use_v for_o otherwise_o they_o can_v make_v none_o but_o counterfeit_a catholic_n but_o that_o have_v withstand_v all_o reason_n he_o final_o yield_v to_o experience_n that_o the_o law_n have_v bring_v back_o those_o that_o continue_v in_o the_o schism_n only_o by_o interest_n fear_v negligence_n or_o other_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n afterward_o he_o exhort_v vincentius_n to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n show_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v that_o which_o be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o earth_n he_o answer_v what_o the_o donatist_n object_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o may_v be_v comprehend_v within_o a_o small_a number_n of_o righteous_a man_n he_o show_v that_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v mix_v with_o both_o bad_a and_o good_a and_o at_o last_o declare_v against_o rebaptising_a this_o letter_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 408._o the_o 94th_o letter_n be_v by_o st._n paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n and_o the_o 95th_o be_v st._n augustin_n answer_n to_o that_o of_o paulinus_n he_o discourse_v of_o
desire_v oceanus_n to_o send_v he_o a_o treatise_n of_o that_o father_n whereof_o orosius_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh._n the_o 181st_o 182d_o 183d_o and_o 184th_o letter_n be_v pope_n innocent_n answer_n to_o those_o of_o the_o african_a bishop_n whereby_o he_o approve_v and_o confirm_v all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o africa_n against_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n they_o be_v of_o the_o year_n 417._o the_o 185th_o letter_n be_v among_o those_o discourse_n that_o st._n augustin_n mention_n in_o his_o retractation_n where_o he_o call_v it_o the_o book_n of_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o donatist_n against_o those_o who_o find_v fault_n that_o the_o imperial_a law_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n to_o make_v they_o return_v into_o the_o church_n he_o direct_v it_o to_o bonifacius_n a_o tribune_n and_o afterward_o count_n in_o africa_n have_v show_v there_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o the_o donatists_n schism_n he_o prove_v that_o keep_v within_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a moderation_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v use_v to_o reduce_v heretic_n to_o the_o church_n he_o speak_v at_o large_a of_o the_o cruelty_n which_o the_o donatist_n and_o particular_o the_o circumcellian_o exercise_v against_o the_o catholic_n he_o refute_v all_o the_o reason_n then_o allege_v at_o large_a which_o reason_n be_v now_o make_v use_n of_o to_o persuade_v man_n that_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reclaim_v from_o their_o error_n by_o force_n or_o punishment_n he_o say_v some_o thing_n concern_v penance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o baptism_n blot_v cut_v all_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o penance_n they_o may_v also_o be_v remit_v and_o that_o if_o the_o church_n have_v ordain_v that_o none_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v under_o penance_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n or_o keep_v in_o it_o this_o be_v only_o for_o the_o uphold_v of_o discipline_n lest_o some_o shall_v do_v penance_n out_o of_o pride_n with_o a_o design_n to_o obtain_v ecclesiastical_a dignity_n not_o that_o she_o will_v cast_v criminal_n into_o despair_n how_o guilty_a soever_o they_o be_v but_o that_o this_o method_n be_v alter_v upon_o those_o occasion_n where_o the_o business_n be_v not_o only_o to_o secure_v the_o salvation_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n but_o to_o deliver_v whole_a nation_n from_o death_n in_o which_o circumstance_n the_o church_n have_v remit_v much_o of_o the_o severity_n of_o her_o discipline_n to_o find_v a_o remedy_n for_o great_a evil_n and_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n she_o deal_v thus_o with_o the_o donatist_n that_o she_o be_v satisfy_v if_o they_o expiate_v their_o sin_n of_o separation_n by_o as_o bitter_a grief_n as_o be_v that_o of_o st._n peter_n and_o she_o preserve_v their_o rank_n and_o dignity_n among_o the_o clergy_n that_o the_o church_n practise_v this_o when_o whole_a nation_n be_v to_o be_v reclaim_v from_o error_n or_o heresy_n that_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o schismatic_a for_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o error_n or_o blasphemy_n since_o it_o will_v thence_o follow_v that_o no_o heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o penance_n or_o obtain_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o this_o no_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o final_a impenitency_n st._n augustin_n observe_v in_o his_o retractation_n that_o he_o write_v this_o letter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o compose_v the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o pelagius_n in_o 417._o the_o 186th_o letter_n of_o st._n augustin_n be_v write_v to_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n not_o to_o boniface_n as_o it_o be_v entitle_v in_o some_o manuscript_n siince_n it_o be_v quote_v as_o direct_v to_o paulinus_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n ch._n 21._o and_o by_o st._n prosper_n ch._n 43._o against_o cassianus_n his_o conference_n and_o indeed_o st._n augustin_n quote_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o write_v which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 8_o letter_n of_o st._n paulinus_n '_o to_o sulpitius_n severus_n this_o whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o alypius_n who_o be_v a_o intimate_a friend_n of_o st._n paulinus_n against_o pelagius_n who_o this_o saint_n have_v in_o great_a esteem_n in_o this_o letter_n st._n augustin_n lay_v open_v all_o his_o principle_n concern_v grace_n and_o predestination_n and_o refute_v pelagius_n his_o notion_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o relation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v against_o he_o in_o africa_n and_o send_v copy_n of_o it_o to_o st._n paulinus_n then_o he_o lay_v down_o these_o position_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v good_a be_v altogether_o of_o free_a gift_n that_o god_n show_v mercy_n to_o who_o he_o please_v that_o he_o take_v who_o he_o think_v fit_a out_o of_o the_o mass_n of_o corruption_n into_o which_o mankind_n be_v fall_v through_o adam_n sin_n he_o insi_v particular_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o infant_n whereof_o some_o be_v save_v through_o god_n mercy_n and_o other_o damn_v because_o of_o original_a sin_n he_o refute_v pelagius_n opinion_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o infant_n who_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o a_o middle_a state_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n which_o he_o call_v eternal_a life_n he_o prove_v that_o freewill_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o indifference_n to_o good_a or_o evil_a for_o it_o be_v incline_v to_o evil_a and_o can_v do_v good_a without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o tell_v st._n paulinus_n that_o pelagius_n maintain_v the_o contrary_a in_o his_o former_a book_n that_o afterward_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v retract_v his_o error_n in_o the_o council_n of_o diospolis_n whereof_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o act_n and_o then_o he_o dissemble_v again_o sometime_o confess_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n and_o often_o affirm_v that_o the_o will_n have_v power_n of_o itself_o to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n so_o that_o god_n assistance_n in_o his_o opinion_n be_v afford_v we_o over_o and_o above_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a with_o the_o great_a ease_n these_o be_v the_o opinion_n refute_v by_o st._n augustin_n in_o this_o letter_n where_o he_o urge_v a_o passage_n from_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o st._n paulinus_n to_o convince_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o reject_v they_o and_o condemn_v pelagius_n the_o next_o letter_n to_o dardanus_n be_v a_o didactical_a treatise_n mention_v by_o st_n augustin_n in_o his_o retractation_n there_o he_o show_v how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v omnipresent_v upon_o occasion_n of_o two_o question_n which_o dardanus_n have_v propose_v to_o he_o the_o one_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o good_a thief_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o the_o other_o whether_o child_n have_v any_o notion_n of_o god_n in_o the_o womb._n the_o former_a difficulty_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o paradise_n immediate_o after_o his_o death_n because_o his_o soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_a st._n augustin_n say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v which_o may_v be_v call_v paradise_n but_o he_o think_v it_o more_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n divinity_n which_o never_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o paradise_n this_o put_v st._n augustin_n upon_o treat_v of_o god_n immensity_n whereof_o he_o speak_v after_o a_o very_a high_a manner_n show_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o conceive_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o corporeal_a extension_n he_o discourse_v likewise_o of_o the_o particular_a manner_n how_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o baptise_a infant_n that_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v he_o and_o this_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o second_o question_n about_o the_o knowledge_n of_o child_n that_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o mother_n be_v womb._n he_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n no_o not_o after_o their_o birth_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o they_o know_v it_o not_o whereupon_o he_o enlarge_v upon_o justification_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o regeneration_n and_o speak_v of_o birth_n in_o sin_n the_o necessity_n of_o baptismal_a grace_n and_o of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v evident_a by_o st._n augustin_n retractation_n that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 417._o it_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o praefect_n of_o gaul_n to_o who_o st._n jerom_n write_v
conference_n be_v a_o disourse_n of_o the_o abbot_n pinuphius_n about_o true_a repentance_n it_o consist_v in_o his_o judgement_n in_o never_o commit_v those_o sin_n of_o which_o we_o repent_v or_o which_o our_o conscience_n accuse_v we_o of_o also_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v when_o we_o have_v renounce_v our_o passion_n and_o our_o desire_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o call_v to_o mind_v his_o sin_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o repentance_n but_o he_o must_v afterward_o forget_v they_o there_o be_v many_o other_o way_n of_o blot_v out_o sin_n beside_o by_o baptism_n and_o martyrdom_n charity_n sorrow_n confession_n almsgiving_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n be_v mean_n of_o obtain_v remission_n if_o we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o man_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o acknowledge_v they_o before_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o ordinary_a sin_n when_o our_o great_a sin_n be_v remit_v and_o we_o feel_v no_o more_o the_o motion_n nor_o desire_n to_o commit_v they_o we_o must_v quite_o forget_v they_o but_o we_o must_v not_o do_v so_o with_o little_a sin_n into_o which_o we_o fall_v every_o day_n and_o therefore_o must_v repent_v of_o they_o daily_o the_o 21_o conference_n be_v the_o abbot_n theonas_n he_o describe_v his_o own_o conversion_n and_o relate_v how_o he_o leave_v his_o wife_n against_o her_o will_n to_o retire_v himself_o into_o a_o monastery_n but_o cassian_n be_v careful_a to_o advertise_v we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o propound_v this_o example_n as_o lawful_a to_o be_v imitate_v last_o the_o question_n be_v put_v why_o the_o monk_n observe_v no_o fasting-day_n from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n for_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n he_o lay_v it_o down_o that_o fast_v be_v in_o itself_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o not_o always_o convenient_a to_o be_v use_v and_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n not_o to_o fast_v in_o those_o day_n of_o joy_n this_o question_n give_v a_o occasion_n for_o another_o why_o lent_n in_o some_o place_n be_v keep_v six_o week_n in_o other_o seven_o since_o neither_o way_n if_o we_o take_v away_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n it_o be_v not_o of_o forty_o day_n continuance_n theonas_n answer_v that_o the_o 36_o day_n of_o lent_n contain_v in_o the_o 6_o week_n make_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o year_n which_o be_v holy_a to_o god_n that_o those_o who_o lent_n be_v seven_o week_n long_o have_v 36_o fasting-day_n without_o count_a saturdays_n and_o sunday_n because_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o holy_a saturday_n which_o they_o continue_v without_o interruption_n to_o easter-sunday_n may_v well_o pass_v for_o two_o that_o those_o who_o keep_v a_o six_o week_n lend_v only_o fast_o on_o saturday_n in_o sum_n that_o that_o time_n be_v call_v quadragesima_fw-la although_o we_o fast_v but_o 36_o day_n because_o moses_n elias_n and_o jesus_n christ_n fast_v 40_o day_n that_o the_o perfect_a be_v not_o tie_v to_o this_o law_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o those_o only_o who_o spend_v all_o their_o life_n in_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n that_o be_v force_v by_o a_o law_n they_o may_v at_o least_o spend_v that_o time_n in_o god_n service_n but_o as_o to_o those_o who_o give_v their_o life_n entire_o to_o god_n this_o law_n be_v not_o intend_v for_o they_o they_o be_v free_v from_o pay_v these_o tithe_n upon_o this_o ground_n he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o lent_n observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v establish_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o of_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o faithful_a last_o theonas_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v love_n that_o make_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n light_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v bear_v than_o those_o of_o the_o law_n about_o the_o end_n germanus_n ask_v he_o why_o those_o who_o fast_o much_o do_v find_v themselves_o often_o trouble_v with_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n be_v put_v off_o to_o the_o next_o conference_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o nocturnal_a pollution_n which_o happen_v either_o through_o immoderate_a eat_v or_o through_o negligence_n or_o last_o by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n these_o last_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o abbot_n may_v be_v follow_v they_o need_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o approach_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n although_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v it_o not_o without_o much_o dread_n and_o believe_v ourselves_o unworthy_a that_o we_o must_v be_v true_o holy_a that_o we_o may_v approach_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v without_o sin_n because_o than_o no_o body_n may_v receive_v it_o since_o none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o 23d_o conference_n the_o same_o abbot_n explain_v this_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o and_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v and_o some_o other_o place_n of_o like_a nature_n he_o hold_v that_o we_o must_v understand_v they_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o of_o sinner_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o they_o he_o say_v that_o the_o good_a which_o man_n can_v do_v be_v absolute_a perfection_n and_o a_o total_a freedom_n from_o sin_n he_o add_v that_o those_o that_o aim_v at_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n often_o fall_v themselves_o draw_v away_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o passion_n and_o therefore_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n he_o own_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n which_o have_v bring_v mankind_n into_o bondage_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o deliver_v he_o from_o it_o and_o that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o by_o restore_v he_o again_o his_o liberty_n entire_a and_o not_o by_o clog_a it_o that_o although_o we_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o goodness_n and_o desire_v spiritual_a and_o celestial_a good_n the_o flesh_n often_o pull_v we_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o fill_v we_o with_o earthly_a desire_n which_o do_v not_o indeed_o hurry_v good_a man_n into_o enormous_a sin_n but_o yet_o make_v they_o fall_v into_o venial_a sin_n and_o so_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o just_a man_n do_v true_o call_v themselves_o sinner_n and_o desire_v of_o god_n every_o day_n the_o pardon_n of_o their_o offence_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o avoid_v all_o sin_n even_o in_o our_o prayer_n either_o through_o distraction_n or_o carelessness_n but_o yet_o these_o sin_n ought_v not_o to_o discourage_v we_o from_o receive_v the_o communion_n germanus_n and_o cassian_n have_v declare_v to_o the_o holy_a old_a man_n abraham_n that_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n allege_v that_o they_o may_v do_v much_o good_a there_o both_o by_o their_o example_n and_o exhortation_n this_o holy_a abbot_n divert_v they_o from_o this_o design_n and_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o hanker_a mind_n that_o they_o have_v to_o the_o world_n he_o than_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o retirement_n and_o a_o entire_a separation_n from_o the_o world_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o render_v jesus_n christ_n yoke_n pleasant_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v bear_v he_o confess_v that_o we_o must_v allow_v ourselves_o sometime_o recreation_n last_o he_o prove_v that_o those_o who_o have_v renounce_v the_o world_n entire_o enjoy_v riches_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n infinite_o more_o real_a and_o substantial_a than_o those_o that_o worlding_n enjoy_v and_o that_o so_o the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o give_v all_o those_o who_o leave_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o hope_n of_o receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n be_v accomplish_v in_o they_o even_o in_o this_o present_a world_n cassian_n have_v finish_v this_o work_n before_o the_o year_n 429._o be_v resolve_v to_o continue_v silent_a and_o write_v no_o more_o but_o he_o be_v over-persuade_v by_o s._n leo_n who_o be_v then_o archdeacon_n of_o rome_n to_o write_v a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o spread_v itself_o in_o which_o he_o confute_v the_o first_o sermon_n of_o nestorius_n this_o work_n be_v divide_v into_o seven_o book_n in_o the_o first_o have_v compare_v heresy_n to_o a_o hydra_n he_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o principal_a heresy_n and_o insist_v upon_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o god_n but_o a_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v take_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o pelagian_o leporius_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o preach_v it_o to_o the_o
which_o he_o shall_v cite_v shall_v be_v compel_v by_o the_o governor_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n this_o edict_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o also_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n have_v no_o place_n here_o it_o be_v date_v the_o 6_o of_o june_n in_o 445._o the_o eleven_o letter_n to_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v write_v certain_o some_o time_n after_o the_o ordination_n of_o that_o bishop_n and_o consequent_o in_o 445._o s._n leo_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o union_n and_o agreement_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n because_o the_o first_o be_v found_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o second_o by_o s._n mark_v his_o scholar_n he_o exhort_v dioscorus_n to_o observe_v that_o which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o time_n of_o ordination_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v confer_v on_o all_o day_n indifferent_o but_o only_o on_o saturday-night_n just_a before_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o will_v have_v they_o who_o celebrate_v ordination_n to_o be_v fast_v and_o that_o they_o continue_v the_o fast_a of_o saturday_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o since_o they_o begin_v to_o fast_v all_o day_n on_o saturday_n they_o do_v not_o eat_v till_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n after_o the_o ordination_n be_v end_v so_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v s._n leo_n word_n this_o explication_n be_v confirm_v by_o urban_n ii_o in_o the_o council_n of_o clermont_n in_o the_o year_n 1095._o where_n speak_v of_o ordination_n he_o say_v et_fw-fr tunc_fw-la protrahatur_fw-la jejunium_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la crastinum_fw-la ut_fw-la magis_fw-la appareat_fw-la in_o die_fw-la dominico_fw-la ordines_fw-la fieri_fw-la and_o then_o let_v the_o fast_o be_v lengthen_v till_o the_o morrow_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o apparent_a that_o order_n be_v confer_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o letter_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v to_o reiterate_v the_o holy_a communion_n when_o so_o great_a number_n come_v to_o the_o church_n upon_o solemn_a festival_n that_o all_o those_o that_o come_v can_v enter_v it_o be_v evident_o the_o same_o who_o begin_v the_o sacrament_n again_o for_o the_o bishop_n ordinary_o administer_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o a_o priest_n to_o offer_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o write_v this_o letter_n to_o dioscorus_n by_o possidonius_fw-la a_o deacon_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v evident_o the_o same_o that_o s._n cyril_n send_v to_o s._n celestine_n for_o s._n leo_n witness_n that_o he_o have_v often_o be_v present_a at_o the_o ordination_n and_o procession_n of_o rome_n the_o twelve_o letter_n be_v to_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o although_o the_o date_n of_o it_o be_v not_o well_o know_v yet_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o year_n s._n leo_n in_o this_o letter_n lay_v some_o fault_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o bishop_n and_o prescribe_v he_o some_o rule_n which_o he_o will_v have_v he_o observe_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n be_v make_v his_o deputy_n he_o ought_v to_o execute_v that_o charge_n with_o moderation_n and_o suspend_v the_o judgement_n of_o matter_n of_o consequence_n and_o which_o have_v some_o difficulty_n to_o make_v report_n of_o they_o to_o the_o holy_a see_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v act_v with_o gentleness_n and_o charity_n principal_o in_o reprove_v bishop_n and_o that_o he_o must_v rather_o amend_v they_o by_o kindness_n than_o severity_n he_o afterward_o object_n some_o fault_n against_o he_o not_o direct_o lay_v they_o to_o his_o charge_n they_o say_v he_o who_o seek_v their_o own_o interest_n more_o than_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n take_v no_o care_n how_o they_o manage_v affair_n they_o depart_v from_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n they_o love_v rather_o to_o rule_v than_o to_o advise_v the_o honour_n please_v they_o when_o it_o raise_v they_o and_o they_o abuse_v the_o title_n which_o have_v be_v give_v they_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o use_v such_o term_n but_o he_o think_v himself_o in_o fault_n when_o he_o know_v that_o he_o who_o he_o have_v make_v his_o deputy_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o he_o than_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o imputation_n be_v the_o severity_n which_o he_o have_v use_v towards_o atticus_n metropolitan_a of_o epirus_n because_o he_o have_v not_o appear_v at_o the_o synod_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v summon_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o although_o he_o be_v blame-worthy_a yet_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o condemn_v he_o without_o wait_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v because_o be_v but_o deputy_n he_o be_v assume_v in_o partem_fw-la sollicitudinis_fw-la non_fw-la in_o plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la to_o share_v in_o his_o care_n not_o exercise_v the_o same_o authority_n he_o appoint_v in_o the_o second_o canon_n that_o metropolitan_n shall_v preserve_v the_o right_n which_o be_v grant_v they_o by_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o three_o he_o say_v that_o such_o person_n may_v not_o be_v choose_v for_o bishop_n as_o be_v layman_n or_o novice_n or_o twice_o marry_v or_o have_v marry_v widow_n in_o the_o old_a edition_n it_o be_v sed_fw-la nec_fw-la qui_fw-la viduam_fw-la copularit_fw-la neither_o he_o that_o marry_v a_o widow_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v qui_fw-la unam_fw-la vel_fw-la habeat_fw-la vel_fw-la habuerit_fw-la sed_fw-la quam_fw-la sibi_fw-la viduam_fw-la copularit_fw-la he_o that_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v but_o only_o one_o wife_n but_o who_o he_o marry_v when_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n f._n quesnel_n have_v thus_o correct_v it_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o collection_n of_o council_n in_o the_o four_o canon_n he_o command_v the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o live_v unmarried_a and_o observe_v that_o the_o use_v of_o marriage_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o subdeacons_n nevertheless_o s._n gregory_n lib._n 2._o regist._n ep._n 42._o say_v that_o it_o be_v too_o hard_o to_o refuse_v it_o to_o the_o latter_a in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d canon_n he_o say_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n who_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o people_n he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a in_o case_n that_o their_o judgement_n be_v divide_v to_o prefer_v he_o who_o be_v of_o great_a worth_n and_o have_v most_o vote_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forbid_v he_o make_v any_o person_n a_o bishop_n who_o the_o people_n will_v not_o have_v in_o the_o six_o canon_n he_o judge_v it_o very_o fit_a that_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v write_v to_o his_o vicar_n concern_v the_o election_n that_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o his_o judgement_n and_o so_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a he_o will_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n shall_v assemble_v themselves_o and_o choose_v one_o of_o the_o priest_n or_o deacon_n of_o the_o vacant_a church_n and_o that_o they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o election_n to_o his_o vicar_n that_o he_o may_v confirm_v it_o he_o command_v he_o notwithstanding_o to_o return_v a_o speedy_a answer_n sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la say_v he_o just_o as_o electiones_fw-la nullis_fw-la volumus_fw-la dilationibus_fw-la fatigari_fw-la ita_fw-la nihil_fw-la permittimus_fw-la te_fw-la ignorant_a praesumi_fw-la for_o as_o we_o will_v not_o have_v due_a election_n to_o be_v disturb_v with_o delay_n so_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v presume_v on_o without_o your_o knowledge_n in_o the_o seven_o canon_n he_o appoint_v according_a to_o the_o nicene_n council_n that_o two_o synod_n be_v hold_v every_o year_n in_o each_o province_n he_o require_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o cause_n among_o the_o bishop_n accuse_v of_o crime_n which_o can_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o provincial_a synod_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v know_v to_o his_o vicar_n and_o if_o he_o can_v not_o end_v it_o he_o shall_v write_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o that_o will_v go_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o out_o of_o contempt_n of_o his_o own_o shall_v be_v deprive_v both_o of_o that_o he_o will_v have_v and_o of_o that_o he_o have_v ut_fw-la nec_fw-la illis_fw-la praesideat_fw-la quos_fw-la per_fw-la avaritiam_fw-la concupivit_fw-la nec_fw-la illis_fw-la quos_fw-la per_fw-la superbiam_fw-la sprevit_fw-la that_o he_o may_v not_o preside_v over_o those_o who_o he_o through_o covetousness_n have_v desire_v not_o those_o who_o through_o pride_n he_o have_v contemn_v s._n leo_n in_o this_o follow_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n
but_o those_o of_o nice_a and_o chalcedon_n permit_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o first_o church_n in_o the_o nine_o he_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n to_o receive_v or_o invite_v the_o clergy_n of_o another_o church_n he_o will_v so_o have_v it_o that_o if_o a_o clerk_n be_v come_v out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n abide_v in_o the_o same_o province_n he_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o return_v to_o his_o own_o church_n by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o if_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o province_n by_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o ten_o he_o enjoin_v he_o to_o observe_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o moderation_n in_o call_v his_o brethren_n together_o he_o require_v that_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o convene_v a_o synod_n about_o some_o weighty_a affair_n he_o will_v constrain_v no_o more_o than_o two_o bishop_n of_o each_o province_n to_o come_v to_o it_o and_o those_o such_o as_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v choose_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v keep_v they_o no_o long_o than_o five_o day_n in_o the_o last_o he_o command_v anastasius_n that_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n he_o find_v his_o judgement_n different_a from_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o shall_v write_v to_o he_o before_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v with_o unity_n and_o concord_n he_o observe_v that_o although_o the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n be_v common_a for_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v etsi_fw-la dignitas_fw-la communis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la tamen_fw-la ordo_fw-la generalis_fw-la their_o order_n be_v different_a that_o although_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a yet_o a_o primacy_n be_v always_o give_v to_o one_o only_a that_o according_a to_o this_o platform_n the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n be_v form_v and_o it_o have_v be_v provide_v that_o all_o shall_v not_o assume_v to_o themselves_o all_o sort_n of_o right_n for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o metropolitical_a bishop_n have_v great_a authority_n than_o other_o bishop_n that_o in_o great_a city_n there_o be_v those_o that_o have_v a_o great_a charge_n and_o that_o last_o the_o care_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n belong_v to_o the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n that_o all_o the_o church_n may_v agree_v with_o their_o head_n that_o he_o must_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o to_o have_v one_o above_o he_o who_o be_v himself_o above_o other_o but_o he_o ought_v to_o obey_v the_o rather_o as_o he_o desire_v other_o shall_v obey_v he_o and_o as_o he_o will_v not_o bear_v a_o heavy_a yoke_n himself_o he_o must_v not_o impose_v it_o upon_o other_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o s._n leo_n write_v this_o letter_n to_o a_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n who_o he_o have_v make_v his_o vicar_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o illyria_n which_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o add_v to_o his_o patriarchate_n and_o govern_v it_o with_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o he_o do_v the_o suburban_a province_n the_o thirteen_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o achaia_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o collection_n of_o holstenius_fw-la it_o be_v date_v january_n the_o 6_o 446._o s._n leo_n tell_v they_o how_o joyful_a he_o be_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o their_o letter_n understand_v thereby_o that_o they_o approve_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o illyria_n to_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n he_o admonish_v they_o that_o if_o there_o arise_v any_o controversy_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o country_n which_o can_v be_v decide_v in_o the_o province_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o and_o determine_v by_o his_o judgement_n but_o if_o they_o be_v of_o very_o great_a consequence_n and_o can_v be_v end_v in_o the_o province_n nor_o accommodate_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n must_v come_v to_o a_o synod_n which_o he_o will_v call_v and_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n at_o least_o of_o each_o province_n must_v be_v present_a at_o it_o he_o than_o reprove_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o achaia_n because_o he_o have_v ordain_v many_o contrary_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o have_v not_o long_o before_o make_v a_o person_n bishop_n of_o thespiae_n who_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o who_o they_o be_v against_o he_o thereupon_o forbid_v metropolitan_n to_o ordain_v such_o person_n as_o they_o think_v good_a of_o bishop_n without_o wait_v for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o accept_v he_o who_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o city_n last_o he_o require_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o canon_n which_o forbid_v a_o bishop_n to_o take_v a_o clerk_n of_o another_o bishop_n if_o he_o do_v not_o show_v letter_n from_o his_o own_o bishop_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o let_v he_o have_v he_o he_o look_v upon_o this_o point_n of_o discipline_n as_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o uphold_v agreement_n and_o peace_n among_o bishop_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v to_o the_o fourteen_o letter_n write_v to_o januarius_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n the_o fifteen_o letter_n write_v to_o turribius_fw-la be_v of_o july_n the_o 21_o 447._o s._n leo_n therein_o commend_v that_o bishop_n that_o he_o have_v care_n to_o give_v he_o notice_n that_o the_o abominable_a heresy_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n begin_v to_o spring_v up_o afresh_o in_o spain_n he_o also_o call_v it_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o heap_n of_o detestable_a error_n and_o most_o filthy_a superstition_n he_o add_v that_o that_o heresy_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n as_o often_o as_o it_o have_v appear_v and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n themselves_o have_v have_v so_o great_a a_o hatred_n for_o that_o detestable_a sect_n that_o they_o have_v use_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n against_o they_o punish_v the_o author_n and_o principal_a abetter_n with_o death_n and_o that_o not_o without_o reason_n because_o they_o see_v that_o all_o law_n divine_a and_o humane_a will_v be_v subvert_v and_o the_o civil_a society_n disturb_v if_o such_o person_n who_o divulge_v so_o detestable_a error_n be_v suffer_v to_o live_v that_o this_o severity_n have_v be_v use_v a_o long_a time_n together_o with_o the_o lenity_n of_o the_o church_n because_o though_o the_o church_n be_v content_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o her_o bishop_n avoid_v all_o sanguinary_a punishment_n yet_o it_o be_v help_v by_o the_o edict_n of_o prince_n which_o cause_n they_o that_o fear_v temporal_a penalty_n to_o have_v recourse_n sometime_o to_o spiritual_a remedy_n s._n leo_n in_o the_o next_o place_n relate_v the_o sixteen_o article_n in_o which_o turribius_fw-la make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n to_o consist_v and_o show_v we_o that_o they_o contain_v so_o many_o impiety_n the_o article_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v only_o one_o person_n 2._o that_o there_o come_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n virtue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_a being_n which_o proceed_v from_o his_o essence_n 3._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 4._o that_o they_o fast_o on_o christ_n nativity_n and_o sunday_n 5._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v from_o the_o divine_a essence_n 6._o that_o devil_n be_v never_o good_a by_o their_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v not_o create_v by_o god_n but_o they_o be_v form_v out_o of_o the_o chaos_n and_o darkness_n 7._o that_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v and_o that_o generation_n be_v a_o detestable_a thing_n 8._o that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v make_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 9_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v bear_v of_o woman_n but_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 10._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v their_o abode_n in_o heaven_n before_o they_o be_v enclose_v in_o their_o body_n and_o that_o they_o be_v thrust_v into_o they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v heretofore_o 11._o that_o the_o star_n and_o constellation_n govern_v all_o thing_n by_o a_o inevitable_a fate_n 12._o that_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o certain_a power_n those_o that_o govern_v the_o soul_n be_v call_v patriarch_n and_o those_o that_o rule_v the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v star_n 13._o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o patriarch_n which_o denote_v the_o twelve_o virtue_n which_o restore_v and_o illuminate_v the_o inner_a man._n 14._o that_o our_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o star_n and_o constellation_n 15._o s._n leo_n observe_v that_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o
oblige_v to_o reserve_v nothing_o of_o their_o good_n to_o themselves_o since_o it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o give_v a_o example_n to_o the_o ignorant_a christian_n who_o they_o ought_v as_o much_o to_o surpass_v in_o devotion_n as_o they_o do_v in_o degree_n and_o dignity_n for_o the_o high_a place_n in_o the_o priestly_a office_n without_o great_a worth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o title_n give_v to_o a_o office_n dignity_n to_o a_o unworthy_a person_n and_o as_o a_o precious_a stone_n in_o the_o dirt._n the_o levite_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o with_o how_o much_o great_a reason_n be_v it_o forbid_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a law_n to_o possess_v riches_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o heir_n jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o advise_v 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d do_v other_o 〈…〉_o gold_n or_o silver_n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d oblige_v 〈◊〉_d other_o to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v their_o state_n and_o 〈…〉_o sin_n we_o must_v give_v they_o to_o 〈…〉_o of_o life_n i_o grant_v we_o may_v say_v 〈…〉_o and_o cut_v off_o all_o superâ—…_n we_o 〈…〉_o get_n riches_n or_o increase_v they_o or_o be_v trouble_v in_o keep_v they_o last_o some_o good_n which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n must_v be_v distribute_v 〈…〉_o not_o 〈◊〉_d run_v to_o the_o last_o 〈…〉_o i_o have_v child_n may_v some_o say_v here_o begin_v wordâ—'s_n three_o 〈…〉_o for_o their_o salvation_n but_o if_o 〈◊〉_d the_o affection_n of_o parent_n who_o leave_v their_o child_n something_o to_o live_v on_o be_v 〈…〉_o their_o collateral_a heir_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rich_a man_n oh_o unhappy_a man_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v full_a of_o cark_n 〈…〉_o when_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o do_v not_o think_v upon_o 〈…〉_o before_o god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n attend_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o eternal_o and_o you_o be_v think_v on_o the_o pleasure_n which_o your_o heir_n will_v have_v in_o enjoy_v the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o you_o have_v get_v i_o do_v not_o speak_v this_o to_o 〈◊〉_d christian_n altogether_o from_o leave_v any_o thing_n on_o their_o lawful_a heir_n heir_n but_o to_o teach_v they_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o take_v care_n of_o 〈◊〉_d salvation_n there_o be_v some_o case_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o only_o just_o allowable_a to_o leave_v in_o their_o heir_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o great_a injustice_n not_o to_o do_v it_o as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n leave_v his_o father_n or_o mother_n 〈◊〉_d or_o wife_n 〈◊〉_d necessity_n if_o he_o have_v poor_a friend_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o leave_v they_o something_o and_o so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n although_o we_o now_o do_v just_a the_o contrary_n and_o father_n leave_v none_o of_o their_o child_n less_o than_o those_o they_o have_v offer_v to_o god_n but_o why_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o give_v to_o the_o religious_a 〈◊〉_d say_v how_o must_v they_o be_v force_v to_o beg_v their_o bread_n because_o they_o be_v religious_a it_o true_a that_o that_o they_o need_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o no_o thanks_o to_o their_o parent_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o â—ant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o hardness_n will_v reduce_v they_o to_o it_o if_o they_o have_v not_o other_o help_n you_o will_v demand_v what_o gâ—â—d_n will_v it_o do_v they_o to_o have_v a_o equal_a share_n of_o their_o father_n estate_n with_o their_o 〈◊〉_d i_o answer_v that_o it_o will_v be_v useful_a to_o maintain_v the_o other_o religious_a to_o impart_v to_o those_o that_o have_v nothing_o that_o their_o charity_n may_v make_v they_o not_o to_o have_v it_o soon_o but_o may_v be_v more_o happy_a in_o have_v have_v it_o why_o do_v you_o reduce_v they_o to_o poverty_n against_o their_o wâ—â—â—s_n 〈◊〉_d suffer_v they_o to_o embrace_v poverty_n voluntary_o to_o choose_v it_o out_o of_o devotion_n without_o oblige_v they_o to_o endure_v it_o through_o necessity_n there_o be_v some_o that_o think_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leave_v the_o proâ—…_n to_o their_o religious_a child_n this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o impiety_n and_o infidelity_n say_v 〈◊〉_d for_o beside_o that_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o good_n belong_v to_o their_o child_n this_o be_v a_o way_n find_v out_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o child_n without_o give_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n they_o will_v have_v the_o holy_a monk_n live_v in_o riches_n but_o die_v in_o poverty_n in_o fine_a 〈…〉_o much_o against_o that_o abuse_n which_o be_v become_v a_o kind_n of_o law_n among_o we_o to_o leave_v nothing_o to_o the_o religious_a or_o only_o a_o allowance_n for_o life_n he_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o this_o book_n and_o all_o the_o four_o in_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v oblige_v at_o their_o death_n to_o leave_v a_o part_n of_o their_o estate_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o â—ions_n uses_n salvian_n cite_v one_o place_n of_o these_o book_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o government_n of_o god_n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v write_v before_o the_o year_n 440._o he_o also_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o title_n of_o these_o book_n in_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o salâ—…_n where_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o he_o dedicate_v they_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o the_o disorder_n be_v general_a 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o conceal_v his_o own_o name_n for_o two_o reason_n for_o fear_v it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d occasion_n of_o pride_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o small_a authority_n and_o esteem_v he_o have_v lest_o they_o shall_v hurt_v the_o important_a truth_n contain_v in_o his_o work_n 3._o that_o he_o choose_v the_o name_n of_o tiâ—…_n according_a to_o s._n luke_n example_n who_o â—ook_v theophilus_n because_o that_o name_n may_v agree_v to_o all_o man_n that_o honour_n god_n and_o that_o be_v fearful_a of_o tell_v a_o lie_n he_o assume_v a_o name_n which_o agree_v to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o work_v compose_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a curiosity_n to_o search_v after_o the_o author_n because_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v know_v there_o be_v beside_o these_o eight_o letter_n of_o salvian_n which_o be_v all_o write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o elegancy_n the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v that_o which_o be_v write_v to_o his_o wife_n hypatius_n wife_n hypatius_n father_n and_o palladia_n and_o palladia_n mother_n in_o his_o own_o their_o quieta_fw-la their_o quieta_fw-la daughter_n be_v and_o their_o auspicioâ—a_fw-la their_o auspicioâ—a_fw-la little_a daughter_n name_n to_o appease_v the_o anger_n in_o which_o their_o mother_n and_o father_n be_v because_o they_o be_v retreat_v and_o have_v consecrate_a themselves_o to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o commend_v the_o beauty_n and_o elegancy_n of_o salvian_n style_n it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o all_o that_o have_v but_o a_o little_a smattering_n of_o learning_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v a_o more_o near_o beautiful_a smooth_a and_o pleasant_a discourse_n he_o be_v not_o so_o diffusive_a but_o he_o be_v more_o divert_v and_o full_a of_o instruction_n than_o lactantius_n and_o he_o prove_v what_o he_o assert_n by_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o allege_v much_o to_o his_o purpose_n and_o which_o come_v up_o very_o well_o to_o the_o subject_a in_o hand_n he_o make_v very_o natural_a description_n of_o vice_n to_o create_v hatred_n of_o they_o he_o produce_v very_o plausible_a reason_n to_o induce_v man_n to_o forsake_v they_o and_o he_o confute_v solid_o and_o ingenious_o the_o idle_a preâ—…es_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o defend_v their_o pursuit_n of_o the_o world_n his_o moral_n be_v strict_a without_o be_v unreasonable_a but_o he_o lay_v down_o some_o principle_n a_o little_a too_o large_o and_o which_o he_o can_v maintain_v in_o their_o strict_a sense_n but_o it_o be_v the_o common_a fault_n of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v too_o rigid_a censor_n of_o manner_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o inveigh_v strong_o against_o a_o vice_n aâ—d_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a there_o be_v three_o book_n of_o question_n printed_n with_o salvian_n at_o basil_n and_o elsewhere_o to_o reconcile_v some_o place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n together_o some_o attribute_v they_o to_o salvian_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v not_o he_o they_o be_v common_o impute_v to_o julian_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n the_o work_n of_o salvian_n have_v be_v print_v in_o the_o former_a age_n in_o several_a place_n as_o at_o basil_n in_o 1530_o with_o the_o note_n of_o alexander_n brassicanus_n in_o folio_n at_o paris_n in_o 1570_o and_o in_o 1575._o at_o rome_n by_o manutius_n in_o 1564._o m._n pitthaeus_n review_v they_o by_o several_a manuscript_n and_o put_v out_o a_o new_a edition_n at_o paris_n in_o 1580._o after_o he_o ritterhusius_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v reprint_v in_o 1611_o at_o
that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o he_o join_v man_n endeavour_n and_o labour_n with_o it_o 2._o that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o freewill_n be_v lose_v but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v weaken_v and_o impaiâ—ed_v and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v say_v may_v have_v be_v damn_v and_o he_o that_o be_v damn_v may_v have_v be_v save_v 3._o that_o our_o saviour_n out_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man._n 4._o that_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v but_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o 5._o he_o profess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o wicked_a and_o for_o those_o who_o have_v be_v damn_v contrary_a to_o his_o will._n 6._o he_o confess_v also_o that_o according_a to_o the_o disposition_n and_o order_n of_o age_n some_o have_v be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o other_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v write_v 〈◊〉_d the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n by_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o salve_v this_o proposition_n as_o well_o as_o the_o condemnation_n in_o the_o seven_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o literal_o since_o none_o but_o pelagius_n have_v dare_v to_o affirm_v that_o man_n have_v be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o by_o nature_n but_o faustus_n and_o other_o understand_v it_o plain_o in_o another_o sense_n i._n e._n that_o the_o law_n and_o nature_n have_v contribute_v to_o their_o salvation_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o lucidus_fw-la add_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v purge_v from_o original_a sin_n but_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n â—n_o the_o last_o place_n he_o acknowledge_v hellfire_n and_o unquenchable_a â—â—ames_v be_v prepare_v for_o those_o who_o have_v commit_v heinous_a crime_n because_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v just_o condemn_v to_o punishment_n which_o they_o also_o deserve_v that_o do_v not_o believe_v these_o truth_n the_o letter_n conclude_v with_o these_o word_n orate_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o sancti_fw-la &_o apostolici_fw-la patres_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o holy_a and_o apostolic_a father_n pray_v for_o i_o ay_o lucidus_fw-la the_o priest_n have_v subscribe_v this_o epistle_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n and_o i_o affirm_v all_o that_o be_v affirm_v in_o it_o and_o condemn_v all_o that_o be_v condemn_v in_o it_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n appoint_v faustus_n bishop_n of_o ries_z to_o write_v upon_o this_o subject_a as_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o treatise_n of_o freewill_n and_o grace_n dedicate_v to_o leontru_v bishop_n of_o arles_n these_o be_v his_o word_n you_o have_v do_v o_o my_o bless_a father_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a to_o all_o the_o french_a church_n in_o assemble_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n to_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o predestination_n but_o methinks_v you_o have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o your_o reputation_n in_o command_v i_o to_o put_v in_o order_n and_o set_v down_o in_o write_v what_o be_v say_v in_o your_o conference_n for_o i_o be_o sensible_a of_o my_o inability_n to_o perform_v it_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o honourable_a judgement_n which_o your_o charity_n have_v pass_v upon_o my_o ability_n have_v cause_v you_o to_o make_v a_o choice_n of_o which_o you_o have_v reason_n to_o repent_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o preface_n that_o after_o this_o work_n be_v finish_v the_o council_n of_o lion_n have_v order_v something_o to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o f._n sirmondus_n conclude_v from_o these_o record_n that_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n be_v hold_v about_o the_o year_n 475_o consist_v of_o 30_o french_a bishop_n against_o the_o predestinarian_o heresy_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o have_v its_o original_a in_o the_o monastery_n of_o adrumetum_n from_o whence_o it_o pass_v into_o france_n where_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o hilary_n and_o prosper_n and_o condemn_v by_o celestine_n that_o it_o be_v support_v by_o st._n augustine_n write_n not_o right_o understand_v as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o tiro_n prosper_n and_o sigibert_n oppose_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o heresy_n entitle_v praedestinatus_fw-la and_o by_o arnobius_n junior_n rank_v among_o the_o heresy_n by_o gennadius_n at_o the_o end_n of_o st._n augustine_n book_n revive_v in_o the_o nine_o age_n by_o gotteschalci_fw-la and_o confute_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o rabanus_n and_o hincmarus_n that_o lucidus_fw-la who_o be_v engage_v in_o this_o heresy_n be_v summon_v to_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n where_o this_o question_n be_v dispute_v and_o he_o be_v order_v by_o this_o council_n to_o make_v the_o recantation_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v that_o eaustus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o grace_n do_v only_o deliver_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o council_n that_o his_o work_n be_v afterward_o approve_v in_o another_o council_n of_o lion_n that_o this_o bishop_n be_v of_o very_a orthodox_n sentiment_n and_o be_v still_o honour_a as_o a_o saint_n and_o that_o joannes_n maxentius_n and_o gotteschalci_n do_v wrongful_o inveigh_v so_o much_o against_o he_o this_o be_v almost_o all_o that_o f._n sirmondus_n say_v about_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o predestinarian_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o able_a divine_n maintain_v that_o this_o heresy_n be_v a_o mere_a chimaera_n and_o a_o calumny_n which_o the_o semipelagian_n make_v use_n of_o to_o blacken_v the_o scholar_n of_o st._n austin_n that_o there_o be_v no_o predestinarian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n austin_n that_o the_o monk_n of_o adrumetum_n who_o be_v make_v the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n never_o think_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o all_o the_o contest_v that_o be_v among_o they_o proceed_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o be_v not_o right_o understand_v that_o cresconius_n and_o faelix_fw-la have_v accuse_v florus_n of_o deny_v freewill_n and_o the_o judgement_n which_o god_n will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n because_o they_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v his_o sentiment_n and_o that_o indeed_o st._n austin_n who_o upon_o the_o relation_n of_o these_o two_o monk_n have_v believe_v that_o florus_n be_v in_o a_o error_n have_v hear_v he_o himself_o find_v that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o false_a opinion_n touch_v grace_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o deserve_a reproof_n but_o they_o who_o do_v not_o understand_v he_o when_o he_o explain_v his_o judgement_n that_o as_o to_o the_o controversy_n which_o arise_v among_o the_o french_a some_o time_n after_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o predestinarian_o which_o st._n prosper_n and_o hilary_n oppose_v but_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n austin_n who_o impute_v to_o his_o scholar_n the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o predestinarian_o the_o author_n allege_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o this_o heresy_n be_v much_o to_o be_v suspect_v the_o first_o be_v tiro_n prosper_n a_o author_n of_o little_a credit_n who_o say_v that_o this_o heresy_n be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o st._n augustine_n book_n not_o right_o understand_v as_o sigibert_n have_v correct_v it_o but_o out_o of_o st._n austin_n himself_o qâ—â—_n ab_fw-la augustino_n accepisse_fw-la dicitur_fw-la initium_fw-la which_o prove_v that_o he_o that_o insert_v this_o place_n in_o st._n prosper_n chronicon_fw-la be_v a_o enemy_n to_o st._n austin_n predestinatus_fw-la be_v a_o author_n full_a of_o fault_n and_o pelagian_a error_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o arnobius_n who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v original_a sin_n gennadius_n be_v a_o learned_a man_n but_o well_o know_v to_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o semipelagian_n as_o for_o paustus_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v their_o head_n that_o gelasius_n have_v condemn_v his_o book_n that_o st._n fulgentius_n have_v confute_v they_o in_o 7_o book_n approve_v by_o the_o council_n of_o sardâ—…_n that_o caesarius_n have_v write_v against_o his_o doctrine_n in_o a_o book_n approve_v by_o pope_n faelix_fw-la that_o pope_n hâ—rmisdâ—â—_n have_v reject_v theâ—_n that_o petrus_n 〈◊〉_d have_v pronounce_v anathema_n against_o he_o that_o the_o head_n of_o a_o sect_n so_o often_o condemn_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o saint_n that_o he_o be_v in_o another_o very_a dangerous_a error_n maintain_v that_o all_o creature_n be_v corporeal_a that_o all_o that_o he_o say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n and_o the_o approbation_n give_v to_o his_o book_n by_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n be_v not_o true_a or_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o council_n be_v of_o little_a consequence_n since_o they_o be_v
of_o orange_n ii_o 121_o orentius_n 26_o council_n i._o of_o orleans_n 113_o council_n ii_o of_o orleans_n 125_o council_n iii_o of_o orleans_n 127_o council_n iv_o of_o orleans_n 129_o council_n v._o of_o orleans_n 130_o council_n of_o osca_n or_o huesca_n 161_o p_o council_n ii_o of_o paris_n 147_o council_n iii_o of_o paris_n ibid._n council_n iv_o of_o paris_n 151_o council_n v._o of_o paris_n 152_o pascâ—acius_n 62_o paterius_n 103_o paulus_n silentiarius_n 58_o pelagius_n i_o 58_o pelagius_n ii_o 65_o council_n of_o poitiers_n 158_o pontianus_n 49_o primasius_n 56_o procopius_n gazaeus_n 35_o r_n council_n of_o rome_n under_o pope_n symmachus_n 108_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o boniface_n ii_o 122_o rusticus_n 56_o s_n council_n of_o saintones_n 149_o council_n of_o sâ—â—agossa_n 160_o sedatus_fw-la 64_o severus_n 27_o severus_n bishop_n in_o spain_n 104_o council_n i._o of_o sevil._n 157_o pope_n silverus_n 46_o symmachus_n 1_o t_o council_n of_o tarrago_fw-la 114_o tetradius_fw-la 51_o theodorus_n 27_o council_n ii_o of_o toledo_n 123_o council_n iii_o of_o toledo_n 155_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o 597._o 161_o council_n ii_o of_o tours_n 149_o trifolius_fw-la 24_o trojanus_n 50_o council_n of_o tutella_n 131_o five_o council_n ii_o of_o vaiso_n 121_o council_n of_o valentia_n 119_o council_n ii_o of_o valentia_n 154_o victor_n of_o capua_n 55_o victor_n tunnuensis_n 58_o pope_n vigilius_n 47_o z_o zacharias_n 52_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la or_o a_o new_a history_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n tome_n iu._n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n that_o flourish_v in_o the_o six_o century_n of_o christianity_n with_o censure_n upon_o all_o their_o book_n determine_v which_o be_v genuine_a and_o which_o spurious_a pope_n symmachus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n anastasius_n which_o happen_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 498_o there_o be_v a_o fierce_a contention_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n between_o laurentius_n and_o symmachus_n which_o symmachus_n pope_n symmachus_n of_o they_o two_o be_v due_o promote_v to_o that_o see_n symmachus_n who_o be_v deacon_n be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o far_o great_a number_n but_o festus_n a_o roman_a senator_n who_o have_v promise_v the_o emperor_n anastasius_n that_o his_o edict_n of_o agreement_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v sign_v procure_v laurentius_n to_o be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v this_o schism_n divide_v the_o church_n and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o most_o eminent_a both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o senate_n take_v part_n with_o one_o of_o these_o two_o bishop_n but_o at_o length_n both_o party_n agree_v to_o wait_v upon_o king_n theodoric_n at_o ravenna_n for_o his_o decision_n in_o the_o case_n which_o be_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v continue_v bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v be_v first_o choose_v and_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v the_o far_o great_a number_n of_o voice_n for_o he_o symmachus_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o laurentius_n on_o both_o these_o account_n and_o so_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o he_o ordain_v laurentius_n bishop_n of_o nocera_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v anastasius_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o year_n he_o call_v a_o council_n wherein_o he_o make_v a_o canon_n against_o the_o way_n of_o solicit_v man_n voice_n which_o be_v then_o use_v for_o obtain_v the_o papal_a dignity_n but_o those_o who_o oppose_v the_o ordinance_n of_o symmachus_n see_v he_o possess_v of_o the_o holy_a see_v against_o their_o mind_n use_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o it_o for_o which_o end_n they_o charge_v he_o with_o many_o crime_n they_o stir_v up_o a_o part_n of_o the_o people_n and_o senate_n against_o he_o and_o cause_v a_o petition_n to_o be_v present_v to_o king_n theodoric_n that_o he_o will_v appoint_v a_o delegate_n to_o re-hear_a the_o cause_n he_o name_v peter_n bishop_n of_o altinas_n who_o depose_v the_o pope_n from_o the_o government_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n this_o division_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a disorder_n in_o rome_n that_o from_o word_n they_o come_v many_o time_n to_o blow_n and_o every_o day_n produce_v fight_v and_o murder_n many_o ecclesiastic_n be_v beat_v to_o death_n virgin_n be_v rob_v and_o drive_v away_o from_o their_o habitation_n many_o layman_n be_v wound_v or_o kill_v insomuch_o that_o not_o only_o the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n suffer_v very_o much_o by_o this_o schism_n king_n theodoric_n be_v desirous_a to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o these_o disorder_n call_v a_o council_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o pope_n symmachus_n will_v not_o enter_v upon_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o particula_fw-la article_n allege_v against_o he_o but_o only_o declare_v he_o innocent_a before_o his_o accuser_n of_o the_o crime_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o they_o prevail_v so_o far_o by_o their_o importunity_n that_o the_o king_n be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o sentence_n and_o both_o the_o people_n and_o the_o senate_n who_o have_v be_v very_o much_o irritate_v against_o symâ—…chus_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o pope_n yet_o some_o of_o the_o discontent_a party_n still_o remain_v who_o 〈◊〉_d a_o write_n against_o this_o synod_n and_o spread_v their_o calumny_n forge_v against_o symmachus_n as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n the_o emperor_n anastasius_n object_v they_o to_o he_o which_o oblige_v symmachus_n to_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o for_o his_o own_o vindication_n but_o notwithstanding_o these_o effort_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o continue_v in_o peaceabâ—â—_n possession_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v until_o the_o year_n 514_o wherein_o he_o die_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n be_v write_v to_o aeoniâ—_n bishop_n of_o arâ—es_n which_o be_v date_v septemb_n 29._o in_o the_o year_n 500_o in_o this_o letter_n he_o decâ—ares_v that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v unjust_o take_v away_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n the_o right_a of_o ordain_v bishop_n to_o some_o church_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o vienna_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o his_o predecessor_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o say_v that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v one_o and_o indivisible_a although_o it_o be_v administer_v by_o many_o bishop_n the_o successor_n can_v make_v no_o innovation_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o moreover_o that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o religion_n that_o no_o difference_n of_o judgement_n shall_v appear_v among_o the_o bishop_n and_o chief_o among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o aeonâ—us_n shall_v follow_v the_o ancient_a custom_n in_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o that_o the_o new_a canon_n of_o anastasius_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v plâ—ce_n the_o second_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o same_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v place_v before_o the_o former_a not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o date_n which_o be_v write_v octob._n 30._o 499._o but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o citation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o vienna_n to_o come_v and_o defend_v his_o pretend_a right_n which_o ought_v to_o precede_v the_o judgement_n give_v against_o he_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o letter_n there_o be_v also_o a_o three_o letter_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a write_v to_o avitus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n octob._n 13._o 501._o publish_v in_o the_o five_o tome_n of_o the_o spicilegium_fw-la of_o luc_n dachera_n and_o be_v there_o reckon_v the_o twelve_o wherein_o he_o answer_v that_o bishop_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o judgement_n he_o have_v give_v shall_v be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o he_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o canon_n make_v by_o his_o predecessor_n be_v useful_a although_o it_o be_v not_o regular_a because_o what_o be_v do_v for_o a_o just_a cause_n be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n and_o one_o may_v depart_v from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o law_n itself_o will_v have_v except_v such_o a_o case_n if_o it_o can_v have_v foresee_v it_o and_o he_o add_v that_o it_o will_v be_v ofttimes_o cruel_a to_o adhere_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n when_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o it_o be_v find_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n because_o the_o law_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o do_v it_o any_o prejudice_n after_o this_o he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n of_o vienna_n to_o produce_v his_o reason_n and_o defence_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o himself_o at_o last_o in_o the_o year_n 502_o he_o end_v this_o difference_n by_o confirm_v the_o canon_n make_v about_o this_o matter_n by_o s._n leo_n who_o
capable_a of_o discharge_v his_o episcopal_a function_n the_o ten_o letter_n be_v from_o apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o valentia_n brother_n to_o avitus_n wherein_o he_o acquaint_v he_o with_o a_o dream_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o sleep_n on_o the_o night_n of_o the_o anniversary_n of_o their_o sister_n death_n he_o take_v this_o dream_n for_o a_o admonition_n which_o his_o sister_n give_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v she_o this_o service_n and_o inform_v his_o brother_n of_o it_o who_o answer_v he_o in_o the_o next_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v discharge_v this_o duty_n at_o vienna_n and_o that_o the_o fault_n he_o commit_v in_o forget_v it_o be_v very_o pardonable_a the_o fourteen_o letter_n be_v from_o victorius_n bishop_n of_o grenoble_n who_o have_v consult_v avitus_n his_o metropolitan_a what_o he_o shall_v do_v as_o to_o a_o man_n call_v vincomalus_n who_o have_v espouse_v the_o sister_n of_o his_o wife_n decease_v and_o live_v with_o she_o afterward_o for_o many_o year_n he_o ask_v avitus_n what_o penance_n he_o shall_v impose_v upon_o they_o and_o whether_o or_o no_o he_o ought_v to_o part_v they_o avitus_n answer_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v this_o disorder_n but_o shall_v enjoin_v they_o to_o part_v from_o one_o another_o and_o also_o excommunicate_v they_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o this_o way_n of_o live_v until_o they_o obey_v and_o do_v public_a penance_n for_o the_o fault_n vincomalus_n come_v after_o this_o to_o wait_v upon_o avitus_n endeavour_v to_o excuse_v his_o fault_n by_o the_o length_n of_o time_n which_o he_o have_v live_v with_o this_o woman_n but_o avitus_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o circumstance_n do_v rather_o aggravate_v then_o any_o way_n diminish_v his_o fault_n and_o make_v he_o promise_n to_o part_v with_o this_o woman_n immediate_o and_o after_o he_o have_v extort_a this_o promise_n from_o he_o he_o write_v to_o victorius_n that_o he_o shall_v dissolve_v this_o unhappy_a marriage_n by_o a_o innocent_a divorce_n that_o nevertheless_o he_o shall_v punish_v this_o man_n according_a to_o the_o utmost_a rigour_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o shall_v not_o altogether_o trust_v his_o word_n nor_o pardon_v he_o but_o upon_o the_o security_n of_o those_o who_o have_v intercede_v for_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v advise_v he_o to_o do_v penance_n but_o not_o impose_v it_o upon_o he_o against_o his_o will_n the_o seventeen_o letter_n be_v address_v to_o the_o priest_n viventiolus_fw-la who_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o lion_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n claude_n and_o wish_n he_o a_o high_a preferment_n this_o letter_n be_v without_o a_o end_n and_o the_o next_o be_v without_o a_o beginning_n it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v some_o between_o they_o which_o be_v whole_o lose_v it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o who_o the_o last_o be_v write_v father_n sirmondus_n think_v that_o it_o be_v to_o pope_n symmachus_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o although_o there_o be_v some_o relic_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n yet_o he_o ought_v to_o desire_v they_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o keep_v this_o precious_a depositum_fw-la in_o its_o purity_n the_o nineteenth_o be_v a_o short_a note_n from_o king_n gondebaud_n to_o avitus_n wherein_o he_o put_v a_o question_n to_o he_o about_o two_o passage_n in_o scripture_n avitus_n answer_v he_o in_o the_o twenty_o letter_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o be_v address_v to_o sigismond_n the_o son_n of_o gondebaud_n wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o conference_n which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o father_n about_o religion_n in_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o avitus_n thank_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n which_o he_o have_v send_v into_o his_o country_n this_o letter_n begin_v with_o this_o fine_a compliment_n your_o apostolical_a eminence_n exercise_v the_o primacy_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v you_o and_o mean_n to_o show_v not_o only_o by_o his_o prerogative_n but_o also_o by_o his_o merit_n that_o he_o hold_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n some_o may_v think_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v address_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o title_n and_o body_n of_o the_o letter_n do_v plain_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o letter_n be_v address_v to_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o lion_n about_o a_o donatist_n who_o be_v in_o his_o country_n avitus_n advise_v he_o to_o labour_v after_o the_o conversion_n of_o this_o man_n to_o hinder_v this_o error_n from_o take_v root_n among_o the_o gaul_n and_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o receive_v this_o donatist_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a chrysm_n with_o baptism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gaul_n they_o make_v use_v sometime_o of_o chrysm_n to_o receive_v heretic_n as_o appear_v by_o many_o example_n relate_v by_o gregory_n of_o tours_n but_o probable_o it_o be_v not_o use_v save_v only_o to_o those_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o at_o their_o baptism_n as_o this_o passage_n of_o avitus_n invincible_o prove_v in_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o letter_n he_o promise_v his_o brother_n apollinaris_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n and_o commend_v the_o charitable_a gift_n that_o be_v design_v for_o the_o poor_a at_o this_o feast_n the_o six_o and_o twenty_o letter_n be_v address_v to_o a_o bishop_n who_o name_n be_v not_o know_v avitus_n rebuke_n he_o for_o his_o easiness_n in_o discover_v our_o mystery_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n he_o prove_v afterward_o that_o a_o heretical_a bishop_n who_o be_v convert_v may_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o church_n provide_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o his_o life_n or_o manner_n which_o hinder_v it_o for_o why_o say_v he_o may_v not_o he_o govern_v the_o flock_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o sheep_n which_o he_o feed_v be_v not_o the_o sheep_n of_o jesus_n christ_n why_o may_v not_o he_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o priesthood_n among_o we_o who_o have_v quit_v that_o which_o he_o have_v for_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n let_v he_o become_v of_o a_o layman_n a_o true_a bishop_n who_o of_o a_o false_a bishop_n which_o he_o be_v be_v willing_a to_o become_v a_o layman_n the_o follow_a letter_n be_v write_v by_o avitus_n under_o the_o name_n of_o king_n sigismond_n to_o pope_n symmachus_n it_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o relic_n he_o have_v send_v he_o pray_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o give_v he_o some_o other_o relic_n this_o letter_n be_v fill_v with_o high_a compliment_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o letter_n address_v to_o king_n gondebaud_n he_o prove_v by_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v subsist_v in_o his_o divinity_n before_o he_o be_v make_v man._n florus_n the_o deacon_n call_v this_o letter_n a_o treatise_n of_o divinity_n the_o one_o and_o thirty_o letter_n to_o faustus_n and_o symmachus_n who_o be_v the_o two_o chief_a senator_n of_o rome_n be_v write_v by_o avitus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o pope_n symmachus_n who_o have_v be_v acquit_v in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o order_n of_o theodoric_n king_n of_o italy_n avitus_n take_v it_o very_o ill_a that_o a_o council_n have_v undertake_v to_o judge_v the_o pope_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o assist_v but_o not_o judge_v he_o because_o there_o be_v neither_o law_n nor_o reason_n which_o allow_v inferior_n to_o judge_v he_o who_o be_v above_o they_o and_o he_o add_v that_o if_o any_o call_v in_o question_n the_o validity_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o one_o pope_n it_o will_v seem_v that_o not_o the_o bishop_n but_o episcopacy_n itself_o be_v in_o danger_n at_o si_fw-la papa_n vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la voco_fw-la in_o dubium_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la jam_fw-la videbitur_fw-la non_fw-la episcopus_fw-la vacillare_fw-la it_o be_v difficult_a to_o understand_v what_o avitus_n mean_v by_o this_o for_o what_o if_o one_o pope_n fall_v into_o idolatry_n or_o heresy_n if_o he_o become_v a_o simoniac_a and_o commit_v many_o enormous_a crime_n be_v the_o apostolic_a see_v ever_o the_o less_o worthy_a of_o honour_n upon_o that_o account_n may_v not_o this_o pope_n be_v reform_v without_o endanger_v episcopacy_n avitus_n do_v not_o sufficient_o reflect_v upon_o what_o he_o say_v and_o the_o honour_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o holy_a see_v make_v he_o propose_v such_o maxim_n as_o be_v
which_o perfect_v that_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o catechuman_n be_v seven_o day_n in_o a_o white_a habit_n that_o they_o be_v first_o baptize_v and_o then_o anoint_v justinian_n justinian_n with_o oil_n and_o last_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o precious_a blood_n before_o the_o bread_n be_v give_v they_o and_o upon_o this_o subject_a he_o make_v very_o mystical_a reflection_n afterward_o he_o give_v three_o reason_n why_o moses_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n the_o first_o be_v because_o he_o write_v only_o for_o men._n the_o second_o because_o he_o will_v make_v god_n know_v by_o the_o visible_a creature_n the_o three_o be_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o the_o angel_n create_v the_o world_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o know_v till_o after_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n the_o four_o and_o five_o book_n contain_v only_o two_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v make_v man_n then_o the_o father_n the_o six_o which_o begin_v at_o the_o 22th_o chapter_n contain_v the_o question_n why_o the_o title_n of_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o judge_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n he_o say_v that_o they_o agree_v well_o enough_o to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n but_o by_o way_n of_o excellence_n they_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o son_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o title_n holy_a which_o be_v give_v to_o each_o person_n he_o cite_v upon_o this_o subject_a st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o the_o book_n attribute_v to_o st._n denys_n the_o areopagite_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n he_o observe_v three_o change_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o from_o idolatry_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o god_n by_o the_o law_n the_o second_o from_o the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o reveal_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o three_o which_o give_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o another_o life_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o handle_v many_o question_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o give_v many_o reason_n why_o the_o son_n be_v not_o incarnate_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o the_o bless_a shall_v have_v in_o another_o life_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o mystery_n which_o it_o cover_v under_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o handle_v two_o scholastical_a question_n the_o first_o be_v if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a proof_n that_o there_o be_v in_o god_n one_o person_n of_o the_o word_n because_o god_n can_v be_v without_o reason_n why_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o word_n another_o word_n and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la photius_n remark_n that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v this_o objection_n thirteen_o manner_n of_o way_n but_o that_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o though_o they_o may_v satisfy_v such_o person_n as_o be_v pious_a and_o religious_a yet_o they_o afford_v matter_n of_o raillery_n to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a disposition_n in_o effect_n these_o kind_n of_o question_n and_o argument_n can_v never_o produce_v any_o good_a effect_n but_o expose_v religion_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o the_o scoff_v of_o the_o impious_a the_o other_o question_n be_v no_o more_o useful_a although_o it_o be_v at_o present_v more_o common_a it_o be_v demand_v why_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o son_n and_o the_o other_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o why_o they_o have_v not_o both_o the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n he_o can_v find_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n and_o that_o man_n express_v as_o they_o can_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n although_o they_o comprehend_v they_o not_o this_o answer_n be_v ingenuous_a very_o wise_a and_o reasonable_a in_o the_o nine_o book_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o dignity_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o man_n compare_v together_o and_o apply_v to_o they_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a child_n after_o this_o he_o inquire_v how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v die_v for_o all_o since_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n dead_a before_o his_o come_v he_o answer_v to_o this_o question_n that_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v live_v well_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v save_v he_o enlarge_v here_o very_o much_o upon_o the_o explication_n of_o another_o passage_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n after_o this_o he_o treat_v also_o of_o the_o state_n wherein_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v create_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o god_n redeem_v man_n and_o not_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v enough_o to_o discover_v to_o we_o that_o the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n be_v not_o very_o useful_a that_o he_o delight_v to_o start_v difficult_a and_o intricate_a question_n that_o he_o give_v extraordinary_a sense_n to_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o he_o maintain_v proposition_n which_o be_v indefensible_a in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o much_o to_o regret_n the_o loss_n of_o his_o work_n whereof_o the_o extract_v relate_v by_o photius_n be_v but_o too_o long_o and_o very_o tedious_a justinian_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n may_v be_v just_o rank_v among_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n for_o never_o prince_n do_v meddle_v so_o much_o with_o what_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o make_v so_o many_o constitution_n and_o law_n upon_o this_o subject_a he_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o emperor_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n to_o have_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o defend_v its_o faith_n to_o regulate_v external_n discipline_n and_o to_o employ_v the_o civil_a law_n and_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o preserve_v in_o it_o order_n and_o peace_n upon_o this_o account_n he_o do_v not_o only_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o law_n make_v by_o the_o prince_n his_o predecessor_n about_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n but_o he_o add_v many_o to_o they_o here_o follow_v the_o catalogue_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o the_o three_o novel_a regulate_v the_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o great_a church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o fix_v it_o to_o 60_o priest_n 100_o deacon_n 40_o diaconess_n 90_o subdeacons_a 110_o reader_n 25_o chanter_n and_o 100_o porter_n it_o contain_v also_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o clergyman_n to_o remove_v from_o a_o lesser_a church_n to_o a_o great_a and_o that_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v employ_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o other_o pious_a work_n the_o five_o novel_a contain_v regulation_n concern_v the_o monk_n and_o the_o monastery_n that_o a_o monastery_n shall_v not_o be_v build_v until_o the_o bishop_n come_v to_o the_o place_n to_o consecrate_v the_o ground_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v build_v by_o prayer_n and_o fix_v a_o cross_n in_o it_o that_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o present_v themselves_o immediate_o after_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o continue_v probationer_n for_o three_o year_n in_o their_o secular_a habit_n that_o during_o this_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o those_o who_o redeem_v they_o as_o slave_n to_o take_v they_o back_o again_o and_o not_o after_o this_o time_n be_v past_a that_o the_o monk_n ought_v to_o abide_v and_o lie_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n except_o the_o anchoret_n and_o hesycastes_n who_o have_v attain_v a_o great_a perfection_n that_o a_o monk_n who_o quit_v his_o monastery_n shall_v lose_v all_o his_o riches_n that_o he_o have_v at_o his_o entrance_n into_o it_o which_o shall_v belong_v henceforth_o to_o the_o monastery_n that_o a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n who_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n may_v dispose_v of_o their_o possession_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o it_o but_o if_o they_o enter_v into_o it_o without_o dispose_n of_o they_o their_o possession_n belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n except_o the_o four_o part_n which_o belong_v to_o child_n or_o the_o portion_n of_o a_o daughter_n if_o she_o be_v marry_v and_o except_o that_o which_o they_o may_v have_v give_v that_o if_o any_o person_n abandon_v his_o monastery_n to_o go_v into_o the_o militia_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o
to_o choose_v in_o other_o church_n such_o practice_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v most_o please_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o into_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n quest._n 4._o what_o shall_v the_o punishment_n be_v of_o he_o who_o rob_v the_o church_n answ._n this_o aught_o to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n who_o commit_v the_o robbery_n viz._n whether_o he_o have_v whereupon_o to_o subsist_v or_o whether_o he_o do_v it_o through_o necessity_n some_o aught_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o pecuniary_a mulct_n by_o make_v they_o pay_v the_o damage_n sustain_v and_o the_o interest_n of_o it_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v in_o their_o body_n some_o aught_o to_o be_v punish_v more_o severe_o other_o more_z slight_o but_o the_o church_n must_v always_o use_v charity_n in_o punish_v and_o design_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o reformation_n of_o he_o who_o it_o correct_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v too_o rigorous_a in_o its_o chastisement_n nor_o to_o make_v advantage_n by_o the_o robbery_n by_o exact_v more_o than_o it_o have_v lose_v quest._n 5._o can_v two_o brother_n have_v the_o same_o father_n and_o mother_n marry_v two_o sister_n which_o be_v akin_a to_o they_o in_o a_o very_a remote_a degree_n answ._n they_o may_v since_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v in_o scripture_n quest._n 6._o to_o what_o degree_n may_v the_o faithful_a marry_v together_o may_v one_o marry_v his_o stepmother_n or_o the_o widow_n of_o his_o brother_n answ._n a_o roman_a law_n viz._n that_o of_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n cod._n b._n 5._o t._n 4._o leg._n 19_o permit_v marriage_n between_o cousin-german_n but_o st._n gregory_n do_v not_o think_v these_o marriage_n convenient_a for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o experience_n show_v that_o no_o child_n be_v bear_v of_o they_o 2._o because_o the_o divine_a law_n forbid_v they_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o those_o who_o be_v akin_a to_o the_o three_o or_o four_o degree_n may_v marry_v together_o it_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n for_o one_o to_o marry_v his_o stepmother_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o marry_v his_o sister-in-law_n quest._n 7._o must_v those_o be_v part_v who_o have_v make_v a_o unlawful_a marriage_n must_v they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n answ._n since_o there_o be_v many_o english_a who_o have_v contract_v this_o kind_n of_o marriage_n before_o their_o conversion_n therefore_o when_o they_o be_v convert_v you_o must_v make_v they_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v not_o lawful_a and_o excite_v they_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o refrain_v from_o it_o but_o you_o must_v upon_o this_o account_n interdict_v they_o communion_n as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v already_o convert_v they_o must_v be_v admonish_v not_o to_o engage_v in_o any_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o marriage_n and_o if_o they_o do_v they_o must_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n quest._n 8._o when_o there_o be_v no_o neighbour_a bishop_n who_o can_v assemble_v together_o may_v one_o bishop_n only_o ordain_v another_o answ._n austin_n be_v at_o first_o the_o only_a bishop_n in_o england_n there_o be_v a_o great_a necessity_n that_o he_o alone_o shall_v ordain_v bishop_n if_o any_o go_v over_o to_o he_o from_o gaul_n he_o be_v to_o take_v they_o for_o witness_n of_o his_o ordination_n and_o when_o he_o have_v ordain_v many_o bishop_n in_o england_n he_o be_v to_o call_v three_o or_o four_o of_o they_o to_o be_v present_a at_o his_o ordination_n quest._n 9_o of_o austin_n after_o what_o manner_n he_o shall_v deal_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a britain_n answ._n of_o st._n gregory_n he_o must_v know_v that_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n ought_v to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o predecessor_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o confer_v with_o he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o disorder_n to_o be_v reform_v that_o he_o may_v also_o excite_v he_o to_o do_v his_o duty_n if_o he_o be_v negligent_a or_o inconstant_a but_o that_o he_o can_v challenge_v to_o himself_o any_o authority_n among_o the_o gaul_n as_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n he_o speak_v at_o another_o rate_n for_o st._n gregory_n give_v he_o full_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o to_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a confirm_v the_o weak_a and_o correct_v the_o disorderly_a patriarchate_n disorderly_a this_o be_v to_o give_v austin_n what_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o grant_v like_o some_o of_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o see_v who_o very_o liberal_o bestow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n upon_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o therefore_o this_o pretend_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v vigorous_o oppose_v by_o the_o british_a bishop_n and_o monk_n in_o augustine_n time_n who_o refuse_v to_o receive_v any_o romish_a custom_n different_a from_o those_o of_o their_o own_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o famous_a controversy_n between_o they_o about_o the_o time_n of_o keep_v easter_n and_o the_o right_n of_o impose_v they_o have_v be_v sufficient_o disprove_v by_o our_o writer_n vide_fw-la dr._n basire_v of_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o british_a patriarchate_n there_o be_v also_o a_o request_n of_o austin_n wherein_o he_o desire_v the_o relic_n of_o st._n sixtus_n the_o pope_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v send_v they_o unto_o he_o but_o he_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o certain_a this_o article_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o copy_n of_o bede_n nor_o in_o many_o other_o manuscript_n and_o probable_o it_o be_v supposititious_a quest._n 10._o contain_v many_o head_n whether_o a_o woman_n big_a with_o child_n may_v be_v baptize_v how_o long_o it_o must_v be_v after_o she_o lie_v in_o before_o she_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o have_v carnal_a deal_n with_o her_o husband_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o woman_n quae_fw-la tenetur_fw-la menstrua_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n whether_o a_o marry_a man_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n after_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n without_o wash_v the_o answer_n to_o these_o head_n of_o question_n be_v as_o follow_v a_o woman_n big_a with_o child_n may_v be_v baptize_v a_o woman_n that_o have_v new_o lie_v in_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v entrance_n into_o the_o church_n a_o woman_n who_o have_v new_o lie_v in_o may_v be_v baptize_v and_o her_o infant_n at_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o its_o birth_n if_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o death_n a_o husband_n ought_v not_o to_o come_v near_o his_o wife_n after_o her_o lie_v in_o until_o the_o infant_n be_v wean_a and_o if_o by_o a_o abuse_n she_o do_v not_o suckle_v it_o herself_o he_o must_v wait_v till_o the_o time_n of_o her_o purgation_n be_v over_o a_o woman_n who_o have_v her_o ordinary_a infirmity_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v forbid_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n but_o it_o be_v better_o for_o she_o to_o abstain_v a_o man_n who_o have_v have_v carnal_a knowledge_n of_o his_o wife_n must_v wash_v himself_o before_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o communicate_v quest._n 11._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o receive_v the_o communion_n the_o next_o day_n after_o natural_a pollution_n answ._n when_o these_o pollution_n proceed_v from_o the_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n but_o when_o they_o proceed_v from_o eat_v or_o drink_v too_o much_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o innocent_a but_o this_o faultought_v not_o to_o hinder_v any_o from_o receive_v the_o communion_n nor_o from_o celebrate_v mess_n when_o it_o be_v a_o festival_n at_o which_o they_o must_v communicate_v or_o when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o priest_n to_o celebrate_v but_o if_o there_o be_v other_o priest_n he_o who_o be_v in_o this_o condition_n ought_v in_o humility_n to_o abstain_v from_o celebrate_v and_o especial_o if_o this_o pollution_n be_v attend_v with_o unclean_a imagination_n other_o pollution_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o thought_n which_o a_o man_n have_v while_o he_o be_v wake_v be_v yet_o more_o criminal_a because_o these_o thought_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o in_o unchaste_a thought_n we_o must_v distinguish_v three_o thing_n the_o desire_n the_o pleasure_n and_o the_o consent_n when_o there_o be_v only_o a_o desire_n there_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o any_o sin_n but_o when_o we_o take_v pleasure_n in_o such_o thought_n than_o the_o sin_n begin_v and_o when_o we_o consent_v to_o they_o than_o the_o sin_n be_v finish_v the_o letter_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o felix_n of_o messina_n be_v certain_o a_o supposititious_a piece_n the_o title_n do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n domino_fw-la beatissimo_fw-la &_o honorabili_fw-la sancto_fw-la patri_fw-la gregorio_n papae_fw-la fellix_fw-la vestrae_fw-la
refute_v severus_n error_n that_o the_o two_o nature_n become_v one_o in_o christ._n the_o same_o subject_a be_v also_o handle_v in_o the_o next_o write_v direct_v to_o a_o lord_n named_z peter_z the_o 14_o letter_n which_o be_v the_o 41st_o piece_n of_o this_o volume_n be_v also_o on_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o arabian_n which_o spoil_v the_o frontier_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o 15_o be_v a_o scholastical_a tract_n of_o the_o union_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n direct_v to_o conon_n a_o deacon_n of_o alexandria_n to_o it_o be_v join_v a_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o same_o deacon_n to_o exhort_v he_o to_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n without_o be_v dismay_v at_o the_o suffering_n attend_v the_o defence_n of_o it_o the_o 17_o be_v direct_v to_o julian_n it_o be_v also_o about_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n the_o 18_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o george_n a_o nobleman_n of_o africa_n to_o some_o nun_n of_o alexandria_n engage_v in_o the_o error_n of_o the_o monâ—â—helites_n to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o it_o the_o 19_o be_v write_v to_o pyrrhâ—s_n before_o he_o be_v patriarch_n and_o â—ad_v declare_v himself_o open_o against_o the_o church_n maximus_n ask_v he_o how_o his_o say_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o virtue_n or_o operation_n in_o christ._n the_o follow_a letter_n to_o divers_a private_a person_n be_v short_a than_o the_o former_a and_o contain_v nothing_o but_o some_o moral_a or_o mystical_a discourse_n the_o five_o dialogue_n upon_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v publish_v under_o athanasius_n name_n be_v here_o restore_v to_o s._n maximus_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n and_o author_n which_o have_v quote_v they_o under_o this_o father_n name_n we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o combefis_n be_v in_o the_o right_n to_o put_v they_o under_o maximus_n name_n and_o that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o theodoret_n as_o f._n garner_n pretend_v after_o so_o many_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n upon_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o make_v a_o extract_n of_o this_o where_o that_o mystery_n be_v handle_v after_o maximus_n genius_n scholastical_o and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o conference_n maximus_n church_n maximus_n or_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n mystagogy_n be_v consideration_n of_o the_o church-ceremony_n he_o say_v there_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o figure_n and_o image_n of_o god_n the_o world_n man_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o introitus_fw-la of_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o christ_n entrance_n into_o our_o soul_n that_o the_o lesson_n signify_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n that_o the_o song_n be_v sign_n of_o the_o spiritual_a joy_n that_o the_o gospel_n figure_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o christian_n that_o when_o the_o bishop_n descend_v from_o his_o chair_n he_o represent_v christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o the_o go_v out_o of_o catechuman_n teach_v we_o that_o those_o that_o have_v not_o faith_n shall_v be_v reject_v that_o the_o door_n shut_v the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n the_o say_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o perfect_a union_n of_o christian_n that_o the_o trisagion_n and_o the_o sanctus_n be_v type_n of_o our_o future_a glory_n and_o present_a adoption_n this_o whole_a book_n be_v full_a of_o such_o allegory_n last_o the_o last_o of_o maximus_n his_o work_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o sundry_a passage_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o profane_a author_n set_v down_o under_o different_a title_n concern_v virtue_n vice_n woman_n '_o duty_n moral_a precept_n and_o maxim_n we_o have_v moreover_o a_o comment_n or_o scholia_fw-la of_o maximus_n upon_o the_o book_n ascribe_v to_o the_o areopagite_n which_o be_v print_v with_o dionysius_n work_n he_o write_v also_o some_o scholia_fw-la upon_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n which_o be_v print_v at_o oxford_n in_o 1681._o petavius_n have_v publish_v a_o calendar_n for_o easter_n end_v in_o the_o year_n 641_o ascribe_v to_o maximus_n photius_n say_v this_o author_n have_v extraordinary_a well_o turn_v period_n but_o that_o he_o often_o use_v hyperbole_n and_o transposition_n and_o be_v not_o careful_a at_o all_o to_o speak_v proper_o which_o render_v his_o write_n obscure_v and_o difficult_a that_o he_o affect_v a_o kind_n of_o harshness_n of_o swell_a style_n which_o render_v his_o discourse_n unpleasing_a and_o ungrateful_a to_o the_o ear_n that_o in_o his_o rhetorical_a figure_n he_o do_v not_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v neat_a and_o handsome_a that_o he_o tire_v out_o his_o reader_n with_o his_o allegorical_a and_o mystical_a explication_n so_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n that_o one_o can_v see_v any_o coherence_n between_o his_o answer_n and_o the_o question_n that_o yet_o he_o excel_v in_o the_o allegorical_a and_o mystical_a way_n and_o that_o they_o who_o take_v delight_n in_o it_o can_v meet_v with_o nothing_o more_o accomplish_v that_o his_o very_a letter_n be_v not_o without_o obscurity_n which_o be_v the_o only_a epistoler_n character_n he_o have_v keep_v to_o that_o he_o be_v plain_a and_o clear_a in_o his_o treatise_n of_o charity_n and_o in_o his_o maxim_n mere_o moral_a last_o that_o the_o conference_n with_o pyrrhus_n be_v of_o a_o style_n somewhat_o low_a and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o logic_n one_o may_v add_v to_o this_o judgement_n of_o photius_n that_o maximus_n handle_v matter_n after_o a_o mere_a scholastical_a manner_n that_o he_o speak_v and_o reason_n as_o a_o logician_n that_o he_o give_v his_o definition_n term_n and_o argument_n in_o form_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o great_a big_a word_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o what_o may_v be_v express_v in_o other_o term_n that_o he_o be_v acute_a and_o close_a strike_v his_o adversary_n home_o and_o stand_v firm_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n that_o he_o be_v very_o quick_a of_o apprehension_n of_o reason_v and_o dispute_v very_o free_a of_o speech_n stiff_a and_o firm._n he_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o latin_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n original_a sin_n christ_n grace_n and_o the_o celibacy_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o greatness_n and_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o have_v the_o monastic_a life_n in_o high_a esteem_n and_o be_v much_o give_v to_o mystical_a thought_n in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v a_o scholastical_a mystical_a and_o speculative_a man._n anastasius_n disciple_n of_o maximus_n anastasius_n disciple_n of_o maximus_n who_o suffer_v so_o much_o with_o he_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o cagliari_n against_o the_o monothelite_n wherein_o he_o refute_v anastasius_n anastasius_n those_o that_o say_v that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v one_o and_o two_o will_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o admit_v three_o it_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n publish_a by_o sirmondus_n at_o paris_n 1620_o and_o among_o maximus_n work_n he_o die_v in_o exile_n at_o lazica_fw-la anastasius_n apocrisiarius_n of_o rome_n this_o bishop_n this_o a_o commissary_n or_o chancellor_n to_o a_o bishop_n apocrisiarius_n of_o rome_n suffer_v also_o the_o same_o persecution_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o theodosius_n presbyter_n of_o gangra_n upon_o s._n maximus_n death_n there_o he_o anastasius_n anastasius_n quote_v some_o fragment_n of_o the_o write_n of_o hippolytus_n bishop_n of_o porto_n it_o be_v in_o anastasius_n collection_n and_o among_o maximus_n work_n theodosius_n and_o theodorus_n these_o two_o brother_n make_v a_o historical_a memorial_n of_o the_o life_n and_o conflict_n of_o anastasius_n and_o the_o other_o champion_n of_o the_o faith_n this_o be_v also_o find_v among_o anastasius_n theodorus_n theodosius_n and_o theodorus_n collection_n theodorus_n theodorus_n presbyter_n and_o abbot_n of_o raithu_n to_o who_o maximus_n direct_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n write_v a_o tract_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n there_o he_o set_v theodorus_n theodorus_n down_o at_o first_o the_o error_n of_o manes_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la apollinarius_n theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n about_o that_o mystery_n then_o he_o expound_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n opposite_a to_o those_o error_n he_o show_v how_o they_o have_v be_v revive_v by_o julian_n of_o halicarnassus_n and_o severus_n to_o who_o he_o oppose_v the_o father_n testimony_n but_o we_o have_v not_o now_o this_o last_o part_n this_o work_n be_v publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o beza_n and_o print_v at_o geneva_n in_o 1576_o quarto_fw-la since_o that_o time_n it_o be_v
examine_v he_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o hincmarus_n in_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o more_o especial_o blame_v his_o carriage_n and_o administration_n in_o many_o sharp_a reflection_n and_o conclude_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o take_v it_o ill_a that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o pall_n on_o such_o occasion_n as_o be_v not_o allowable_a in_o a_o three_o letter_n he_o thank_v king_n charles_n the_o bald_a for_o the_o satisfaction_n he_o have_v give_v he_o in_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n unanimous_o join_v in_o the_o restoration_n of_o those_o clerk_n but_o can_v not_o blame_v hincmarus_n last_o in_o his_o four_o letter_n he_o congratulate_v wulfadus_n and_o the_o other_o clerk_n for_o their_o restoration_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o hincmarus_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v allow_v they_o a_o year_n time_n to_o prosecute_v that_o affair_n at_o rome_n if_o they_o think_v fit_a these_o four_o letter_n bear_v date_fw-la dec._n 7._o 866._o these_o letter_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n be_v extant_a tom._n 8._o of_o the_o council_n p._n 268._o and_o 480._o they_o be_v also_o print_v with_o a_o collection_n of_o his_o epistle_n publish_v at_o rome_n 1542._o fol._n by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n will_v not_o bring_v these_o cause_n france_n the_o carriage_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n to_o rome_n nor_o be_v oblige_v to_o appear_v there_o themselves_o to_o maintain_v the_o justice_n of_o their_o sentence_n nor_o will_v endure_v it_o to_o be_v disannul_v or_o blame_v in_o the_o least_o the_o contrary_a to_o which_o pope_n nicolas_n pretend_v to_o do_v he_o require_v that_o the_o council_n which_o judge_v any_o cause_n at_o the_o first_o hear_v shall_v be_v call_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o both_o the_o accuse_v and_o the_o accuser_n have_v liberty_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n before_o and_o after_o their_o sentence_n that_o all_o synod_n shall_v give_v he_o a_o large_a and_o full_a account_n of_o their_o proceed_n before_o they_o pass_v sentence_n that_o in_o case_n of_o appeal_n the_o holy_a see_n may_v put_v the_o condemn_v into_o the_o place_n and_o condition_n they_o be_v former_o in_o conditional_o and_o then_o the_o judge_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o come_v or_o send_v their_o deputy_n to_o rome_n to_o maintain_v their_o judgement_n where_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v examine_v anew_o as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v decide_v from_o this_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o france_n who_o be_v most_o learned_a and_o best_a skill_v in_o the_o canon_n to_o evade_v the_o pretension_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n which_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o utter_a ruine_n of_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n and_o overthrow_v of_o all_o church_n discipline_n and_o that_o without_o quarrel_v with_o the_o h._n see_v judge_v all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n that_o come_v before_o they_o in_o their_o synod_n and_o that_o their_o judgement_n may_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n they_o cause_v the_o contend_v party_n to_o choose_v their_o judge_n because_o according_a to_o a_o maxim_n of_o law_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o those_o judge_n who_o they_o have_v elect_v last_o they_o cause_v that_o judgement_n to_o be_v execute_v and_o in_o case_n the_o person_n condemn_v refer_v themselves_o to_o rome_n they_o will_v send_v the_o pope_n their_o reason_n and_o require_v his_o confirmation_n or_o rather_o approbation_n of_o their_o judgement_n but_o though_o often_o cite_v never_o will_v go_v to_o rome_n nor_o send_v their_o deputy_n with_o a_o commission_n to_o act_v in_o their_o name_n to_o call_v any_o matter_n in_o question_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o do_v as_o he_o please_v without_o opposition_n and_o if_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o they_o be_v oblige_v either_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o for_o peace_n sake_n or_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o that_o prince_n to_o do_v as_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v they_o they_o protest_v that_o it_o be_v without_o any_o abrogation_n of_o their_o sentence_n which_o be_v valid_a and_o just_a but_o only_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o faulty_a thus_o they_o behave_v themselves_o in_o this_o cause_n hincmarus_n first_o of_o all_o cause_v those_o clerk_n to_o present_v their_o petition_n in_o write_v and_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o synod_n of_o france_n he_o than_o make_v they_o choose_v their_o judge_n by_o agreement_n after_o he_o have_v withdraw_v from_o the_o trial_n after_o the_o judgement_n be_v pass_v he_o have_v it_o execute_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o at_o last_o nicolas_n i._o be_v solicit_v to_o it_o by_o wulfadus_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v that_o cause_v re-examined_a in_o a_o synod_n hincmarus_n order_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o not_o only_o their_o decree_n be_v keep_v in_o force_n but_o be_v confirm_v without_o any_o offence_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v resolve_v to_o restore_v these_o clerk_n or_o to_o the_o emperor_n who_o favour_v wulfadus_n for_o he_o persuade_v the_o bishop_n not_o to_o deal_v so_o rigorous_o with_o wulfadus_n and_o his_o fellow_n as_o in_o justice_n they_o may_v and_o to_o consent_v to_o their_o restoration_n if_o the_o pope_n desire_v it_o this_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o complaisance_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o leave_v the_o thing_n to_o his_o dispose_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o h._n see_v but_o it_o be_v not_o what_o the_o pope_n desire_v he_o will_v have_v have_v the_o synod_n which_o he_o call_v to_o have_v quite_o disannul_v what_o be_v do_v at_o soissons_fw-fr and_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v judge_n in_o that_o affair_n and_o upon_o a_o appeal_n both_o party_n shall_v have_v come_v to_o rome_n to_o contest_v about_o it_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o determine_v the_o matter_n definitive_o but_o satisfy_v himself_o to_o restore_v wulfadus_n and_o the_o clerk_n ordain_v by_o ebbo_n conditional_o before_o nicolas_n letter_n be_v bring_v by_o egilo_n charles_n the_o bald_a who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o favour_n for_o wulfadus_n and_o will_v have_v he_o ordain_v archbishop_n of_o bourge_n by_o all_o mean_n whatsoever_o send_v bourges_n wulfadus_n ordain_v archbishop_n of_o bourges_n his_o son_n carolomannus_n abbot_n of_o s._n medard_n to_o have_v he_o ordain_v and_o install_v which_o be_v do_v in_o september_n by_o some_o bishop_n who_o be_v not_o very_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o wulfadus_n have_v provide_v and_o carolomannus_n have_v scare_v into_o it_o it_o be_v aldo_n bishop_n of_o lymoges_n who_o consecrate_a he_o and_o some_o have_v say_v that_o that_o bishop_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v take_v with_o a_o fever_n of_o which_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o egilo_n be_v return_v with_o four_o letter_n from_o pope_n nicolas_n in_o the_o year_n 867_o charles_n the_o bald_a call_v a_o council_n at_o troy_n at_o which_o be_v the_o archbishop_n troy_n the_o council_n of_o troy_n of_o reims_n tours_n roven_n bourdeaux_n sens_n and_o bourge_n with_o those_o 14_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr the_o year_n before_o in_o which_o some_o bishop_n favour_v wulfadus_n to_o please_v carolus_n calvus_n will_v encounter_v hincmarus_n but_o he_o defend_v himself_o so_o well_o that_o they_o only_o resolve_v to_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n to_o send_v a_o synodical_a epistle_n contain_v a_o large_a relation_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o deposition_n of_o ebbo_n his_o pretend_a restoration_n and_o the_o ordination_n of_o wulfadus_n and_o other_o who_o have_v be_v consecrate_a after_o his_o deposition_n in_o it_o they_o relate_v how_o the_o child_n of_o lewis_n the_o godâ—y_n will_v have_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o estate_n and_o for_o that_o end_n have_v make_v use_n of_o ebbo_n and_o some_o other_o ebbo_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o troy_n to_o the_o pope_n against_o ebbo_n bishop_n who_o have_v oblige_v that_o prince_n to_o confess_v some_o forge_a crime_n have_v put_v he_o in_o a_o state_n of_o penance_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o authority_n how_o afterward_o when_o lewis_n the_o kind_a be_v again_o restore_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o bishop_n ebbo_n have_v leave_v his_o see_n and_o flee_v how_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o carry_v to_o the_o emperor_n by_o rothadus_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr and_o by_o ercaraus_n bishop_n of_o chalons_n how_o he_o have_v himself_o sign_v and_o approve_v the_o restoration_n of_o lewis_n the_o kind_a and_o own_a that_o he_o be_v unjust_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n put_v to_o penance_n after_o which_o manner_n have_v acknowledge_v his_o fault_n in_o write_v at_o the_o council_n in_o thionville_a hold_v 835_o in_o which_o
upon_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v read_v the_o prayer_n in_o that_o place_n this_o be_v do_v and_o all_o the_o congregation_n say_v amen_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o neck_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v put_v the_o agnus_n upon_o his_o finger_n and_o give_v he_o the_o pastoral_a staff_n after_o which_o he_o shall_v take_v his_o place_n among_o the_o bishop_n viz._n the_o first_o if_o he_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o last_o if_o he_o be_v a_o single_a bishop_n then_o they_o shall_v read_v the_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o when_o the_o service_n be_v end_v they_o shall_v lead_v he_o to_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v return_v into_o the_o vestry_n and_o then_o shall_v come_v out_o again_o to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n then_o they_o shall_v give_v he_o a_o testimonial_a of_o his_o ordination_n bishopâ—_n ordination_n hincmarus_n treatise_n against_o the_o translation_n of_o bishopâ—_n hincmarus_n oppose_v the_o translation_n of_o bishop_n in_o a_o write_v compose_v upon_o that_o subject_a upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o actardus_n bishop_n of_o nantes_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o tours_n he_o prove_v that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o translation_n of_o bishop_n be_v forbid_v although_o in_o some_o case_n these_o sort_n of_o translation_n be_v permit_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o only_a lawful_a reason_n for_o translation_n according_a to_o he_o be_v these_o the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o people_n refuse_v to_o accept_v a_o bishop_n as_o for_o the_o persecution_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o translation_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n a_o bishop_n persecute_v or_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o diocese_n ought_v only_o to_o remain_v in_o another_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o titular_a bishop_n in_o another_o church_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a case_n of_o actardus_n that_o he_o may_v have_v remain_v in_o the_o vacant_a church_n where_o the_o council_n permit_v he_o to_o remain_v without_o remove_v to_o the_o church_n of_o you_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o that_o he_o may_v be_v archbishop_n of_o tours_n and_o yet_o retain_v the_o right_n which_o he_o have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o nantes_n actardus_n excuse_v himself_o because_o he_o have_v not_o sufficient_a revenue_n in_o the_o church_n of_o nantes_n to_o live_v honourable_o according_a to_o his_o quality_n but_o hincmarus_n say_v that_o that_o pretence_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n a_o lawful_a excuse_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a prove_v his_o covetousness_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o he_o have_v elsewhere_o abbey_n and_o a_o estate_n sufficient_a for_o his_o maintenance_n and_o expense_n there_o be_v in_o this_o treatise_n a_o great_a many_o excellent_a citation_n out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o some_o very_a good_a precept_n against_o the_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n of_o bishop_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o accusation_n and_o judgement_n of_o priest_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a priest_n hincmarus_n tract_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o priest_n law_n upon_o that_o subject_a in_o it_o he_o show_v what_o person_n may_v accuse_v priest_n the_o quality_n and_o number_n of_o the_o witness_n the_o judge_n before_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v accuse_v which_o be_v the_o bishop_n the_o judgement_n from_o which_o they_o may_v appeal_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o common_a subject_n for_o which_o they_o may_v be_v accuse_v the_o manner_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o clear_v themselves_o when_o there_o be_v no_o witness_n nor_o proof_n against_o they_o he_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o person_n who_o hold_v that_o a_o priest_n or_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v accuse_v by_o their_o inferior_n he_o show_v the_o falsehood_n and_o impertinence_n of_o a_o decree_n take_v out_o of_o the_o forge_a act_n of_o pope_n silvester_n he_o own_v that_o for_o cause_n civil_a and_o pecuniary_a a_o clergyman_n may_v be_v summon_v before_o a_o lay-judge_n and_o aught_o to_o answer_v before_o he_o by_o his_o attorney_n last_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o estate_n of_o clergy_n man_n all_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n and_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n he_o order_n that_o all_o bishop_n officer_n shall_v be_v careful_a to_o inform_v they_o whether_o that_o part_n of_o the_o ten_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o church_n and_o whether_o they_o take_v any_o present_n of_o any_o man_n not_o to_o put_v they_o in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o require_v of_o they_o any_o sort_n of_o service_n whether_o they_o do_v not_o put_v in_o their_o kindred_n and_o last_o if_o they_o look_v after_o the_o poor_a and_o infirm_a of_o their_o parish_n hincmarus_n apply_v the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o priest_n to_o the_o particular_a fact_n teutfridus_n the_o process_n against_o teutfridus_n of_o a_o certain_a priest_n call_v teutfrid_n who_o have_v take_v away_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n he_o show_v first_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o his_o province_n either_o by_o his_o bishop_n or_o by_o a_o council_n that_o if_o he_o have_v confess_v or_o be_v convict_v of_o have_v convey_v away_o the_o ornament_n he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o make_v restitution_n depose_v and_o excommunicate_v if_o it_o be_v find_v that_o he_o have_v reject_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o prince_n he_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n at_o antioch_n and_o cartbage_n that_o if_o he_o confess_v or_o be_v convict_v to_o have_v swear_v false_o to_o his_o neighbour_n in_o his_o own_o behalf_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o perjure_a person_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v by_o say_v that_o he_o be_v force_v or_o by_o put_v another_o sense_n upon_o his_o word_n because_o god_n can_v be_v deceive_v by_o such_o equivocation_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o to_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o swear_v as_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o he_o that_o impose_v the_o oath_n the_o relation_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o bernoldus_n be_v worth_a our_o notice_n because_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o what_o happen_v bernoldus_n the_o vision_n of_o bernoldus_n to_o that_o person_n be_v fall_v sick_a make_v his_o confession_n receive_v absolution_n unction_n with_o the_o holy_a oil_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o j._n c._n that_o afterward_o he_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v nor_o take_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o little_a water_n and_o when_o he_o have_v remain_v thus_o 3_o day_n on_o the_o four_o day_n about_o noon_n he_o become_v utter_o senseless_a but_o come_v to_o himself_o about_o midnight_n he_o call_v for_o his_o confessor_n who_o be_v come_v and_o have_v make_v such_o prayer_n as_o be_v usual_a upon_o such_o occasion_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v be_v in_o another_o world_n and_o have_v see_v 41_o bishop_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n among_o who_o be_v ebbo_n pardulus_n and_o aeneas_n who_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v mangle_v and_o black_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v burn_v quake_v sometime_o for_o cold_a and_o sometime_o scorch_v with_o heat_n that_o ebbo_n call_v he_o to_o he_o say_v to_o he_o since_o you_o have_v a_o permission_n to_o go_v into_o the_o other_o world_n we_o pray_v thou_o to_o do_v we_o this_o service_n as_o to_o bid_v the_o priest_n and_o layman_n of_o our_o diocese_n to_o pray_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o give_v alm_n for_o we_o that_o bernoldus_n answer_v that_o he_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v they_o they_o order_v a_o person_n to_o conduct_v he_o who_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o large_a palace_n where_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n that_o return_v from_o this_o walk_n he_o come_v to_o the_o first_o bishop_n who_o he_o find_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n and_o more_o merry_a than_o they_o be_v the_o first_o time_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v free_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a guardian_n they_o have_v and_o have_v put_v they_o into_o a_o state_n of_o rest_n that_o afterward_o he_o see_v the_o emperor_n charles_n in_o another_o place_n who_o charge_v he_o to_o
the_o emperor_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v public_o read_v it_o himself_o in_o the_o church_n and_o anathematise_v himself_o in_o order_n to_o which_o upon_o a_o whitsunday_n his_o house_n be_v beset_v with_o guard_n which_o ignatius_n perceive_v make_v his_o escape_n in_o a_o country-man_n habit_n with_o basket_n and_o get_v over_o into_o the_o island_n where_o he_o abscond_v shift_v frequent_o his_o habitation_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v discover_v in_o august_n follow_v there_o happen_v a_o earthquake_n at_o constantinople_n which_o the_o people_n attribute_v to_o the_o persecution_n of_o ignatius_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o prince_n be_v force_v to_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v molest_v nor_o any_o harm_n do_v he_o for_o have_v conceal_v himself_o or_o to_o any_o person_n or_o person_n that_o have_v conceal_v he_o which_o promise_v be_v make_v public_a ignatius_n discover_v himself_o and_o be_v send_v back_o into_o his_o monastery_n there_o to_o live_v in_o quiet_a whereupon_o the_o earthquake_n cease_v and_o the_o bulgarian_n be_v convert_v zachary_n and_o radoaldus_n be_v return_v to_o rome_n declare_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o ignatius_n have_v be_v depose_v and_o photius_n raise_v in_o his_o stead_n to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n but_o conceal_v from_o he_o the_o share_n they_o have_v in_o it_o two_o day_n after_o come_v a_o ambassador_n name_v leo_n from_o the_o emperor_n with_o two_o volume_n contain_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n at_o constantinople_n one_o concern_v ignatius_n his_o deposition_n and_o the_o other_o about_o image_n he_o also_o bring_v a_o letter_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o pope_n wherein_o he_o desire_v his_o assent_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o the_o deposition_n of_o ignatius_n and_o the_o promotion_n of_o photius_n at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o monk_n by_o name_n theognostus_n come_v to_o rome_n from_o ignatius_n in_o a_o layman_n habit_n who_o inform_v the_o pope_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v the_o pope_n far_o from_o do_v what_o the_o emperor_n desire_v of_o he_o write_v immediate_o a_o letter_n to_o all_o the_o patriarch_n wherein_o he_o declare_v his_o dislike_n of_o ignatius_n pope_n nicholas_n his_o letter_n upon_o the_o deposition_n of_o ignatius_n ignatius_n his_o deposition_n and_o photius_n his_o intrusion_n he_o write_v likewise_o to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v never_o yield_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o deposition_n of_o ignatius_n nor_o the_o ordination_n of_o photius_n and_o whereas_o to_o justify_v this_o last_o nectarius_n and_o s._n ambrose_n be_v allege_v as_o two_o precedent_n be_v make_v of_o layman_n bishop_n he_o make_v it_o out_o that_o they_o have_v a_o particular_a call_v and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v ordain_v to_o thrust_v a_o bishop_n out_o of_o his_o see_n he_o answer_v far_a to_o the_o same_o instance_n and_o that_o of_o tarasius_n in_o the_o letter_n he_o write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o photius_n that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n through_o necessity_n or_o by_o a_o particular_a inspiration_n of_o god_n that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v dispense_v with_o upon_o such_o occasion_n but_o that_o none_o of_o those_o reason_n can_v take_v place_n in_o his_o ordination_n he_o complain_v that_o photius_n refuse_v to_o own_o or_o observe_v the_o pope_n decretal_n because_o they_o condemn_v his_o ordination_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o some_o church_n may_v have_v particular_a custom_n different_a from_o those_o of_o rome_n but_o he_o maintain_v withal_o that_o this_o way_n of_o ordain_v a_o layman_n bishop_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v his_o far_a complaint_n be_v that_o his_o legate_n be_v not_o use_v with_o that_o respect_n he_o expect_v that_o they_o have_v be_v detain_v a_o long_a time_n without_o the_o freedom_n of_o speak_v to_o any_o one_o and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v force_v by_o threat_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o ignatius_n and_o the_o intrusion_n of_o photius_n these_o three_o letter_n be_v under_o the_o same_o date_n viz._n march_v 18_o 862._o the_o pope_n have_v send_v they_o to_o constantinople_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n a_o council_n be_v call_v photius_n a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n upon_o the_o ordination_n of_o photius_n by_o his_o holiness_n at_o rome_n in_o order_n to_o have_v this_o business_n thorough_o examine_v the_o pope_n know_v not_o at_o first_o how_o much_o his_o own_o legate_n have_v contribute_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o ignatius_n and_o think_v they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o it_o but_o hear_v that_o they_o have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o photius_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o have_v depose_v ignatius_n and_o own_a photius_n he_o think_v himself_o bind_v for_o the_o vindication_n adn_fw-fr honour_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o call_v this_o synod_n radoaldus_n do_v not_o appear_v but_o zachary_n do_v who_o be_v convict_v to_o have_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o deposition_n of_o ignatius_n and_o to_o have_v acknowledge_v photius_n as_o the_o lawful_a patriarch_n he_o be_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v he_o afterward_o do_v acknowledge_v his_o fault_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v act_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o holy_a see_v by_o consent_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o ignatius_n radoaldus_n be_v absent_a his_o condemnation_n be_v put_v off_o till_o another_o time_n this_o council_n do_v also_o take_v into_o their_o consideration_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o ignatius_n and_o photius_n and_o confirm_a image-worship_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o six_o article_n insert_v into_o the_o seven_o letter_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o declare_v that_o photius_n be_v of_o a_o layman_n ordain_v a_o patriarch_n by_o gregory_n of_o syracuse_n for_o have_v invade_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n and_o thrust_v out_o ignatius_n the_o lawful_a possessor_n thereof_o for_o have_v hold_v communion_n with_o person_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v corrupt_v the_o pope_n legate_n have_v banish_v and_o persecute_v the_o bishop_n who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o be_v therefore_o degrade_v from_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n and_o all_o order_n ecclesiastical_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o after_o this_o judgement_n he_o continue_v in_o possession_n of_o that_o see_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v with_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v abett_n he_o or_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o the_o second_o contain_v the_o like_a sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o gregory_n of_o syracuse_n and_o a_o commination_n against_o he_o if_o he_o continue_v to_o raise_v trouble_n against_o ignatius_n and_o such_o as_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o be_v hereby_o declare_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o three_o article_n all_o such_o as_o photius_n have_v promote_v to_o its_o order_n and_o have_v hold_v communion_n with_o he_o after_o his_o instruction_n be_v declare_v to_o have_v be_v unlawful_o ordain_v and_o their_o order_n to_o be_v void_a according_o the_o four_o enjoin_v the_o restauration_n of_o ignatius_n though_o he_o never_o be_v true_o depose_v nor_o just_o condemn_v or_o degrade_v and_o declare_v that_o all_o person_n that_o shall_v hinder_v he_o from_o assume_v again_o his_o sacerdotal_a habit_n from_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o place_n or_o from_o the_o peaceable_a enjoyment_n of_o his_o see_n shall_v be_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v the_o five_o enjoin_v that_o all_o person_n exile_v upon_o this_o account_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o several_a station_n and_o declare_v all_o that_o shall_v obstruct_v it_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v the_o six_o confirm_v what_o have_v be_v decree_v by_o the_o pope_n touch_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o john_n of_o constantinople_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o teach_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v break_v and_o trample_v under_o our_o foot_n to_o these_o six_o article_n pope_n nicholas_n add_v two_o decision_n make_v in_o a_o former_a synod_n against_o those_o who_o hold_v that_o our_o saviour_n godhead_n have_v suffer_v upon_o the_o cross._n by_o the_o first_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o our_o saviour_n indeed_o suffer_v in_o his_o flesh_n but_o that_o his_o godhead_n remain_v impassable_a and_o by_o the_o second_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o those_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v in_o his_o godhead_n radoaldus_n who_o judgement_n be_v put_v off_o be_v return_v into_o italy_n from_o france_n the_o pope_n send_v some_o bishop_n to_o summon_v he_o to_o
but_o to_o man_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v they_o not_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o word_n and_o expression_n which_o they_o use_v although_o he_o inspire_v they_o with_o the_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n they_o ought_v to_o write_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o objection_n he_o oppose_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o adversary_n who_o maintain_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v create_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n he_o affirm_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v create_v in_o and_o with_o the_o body_n although_o the_o philosopher_n deliver_v the_o contrary_a and_o austin_n doubt_v of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o answer_v a_o question_n put_v to_o he_o by_o his_o adversary_n whether_o truth_n be_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n he_o answer_v that_o truth_n be_v not_o always_o take_v for_o god_n himself_o although_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n be_v truth_n the_o four_o question_n concern_v the_o righteous_a man_n of_o the_o old_a law_n agobard_n maintain_v that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v christian_n although_o they_o be_v not_o call_v so_o because_o they_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o belong_v to_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o invisible_a ointment_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o be_v good_a man_n among_o the_o gentile_n the_o jew_n who_o be_v in_o credit_n at_o court_n because_o they_o have_v money_n obtain_v a_o edict_n from_o the_o emperor_n which_o contain_v many_o thing_n in_o their_o favour_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o none_o of_o their_o slave_n shall_v be_v baptize_v but_o with_o their_o master_n consent_n this_o edict_n be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o religion_n and_o contrary_a to_o christian_a piety_n agobard_fw-mi address_v a_o write_n to_o hilduin_n the_o king_n be_v great_a chaplain_n and_o to_o the_o abbot_n vala_n who_o be_v at_o court_n in_o which_o he_o show_v the_o injustice_n and_o impiety_n of_o that_o prohibition_n be_v evident_o contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o have_v command_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n and_o baptize_v all_o that_o believe_v whether_o bond_n or_o free_n he_o desire_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o endeavour_v all_o they_o can_v to_o get_v this_o edict_n recall_v which_o he_o hope_v may_v be_v do_v more_o easy_o because_o he_o offer_v to_o pay_v the_o jew_n the_o ransom_n of_o those_o slave_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o canon_n make_v in_o that_o case_n in_o the_o letter_n write_v by_o agobard_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o hildegisus_fw-la and_o florus's_n who_o be_v clergyman_n of_o lion_n to_o bartholomew_n bishop_n of_o narbonne_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o certain_a distemper_n which_o take_v man_n sudden_o and_o throw_v they_o down_o like_o the_o falling-sickness_n some_o also_o feel_v a_o sudden_a burn_v which_o leave_v a_o incurable_a wound_n this_o ordinary_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o astonish_a people_n to_o guard_v themselves_o from_o it_o give_v considerable_a gift_n to_o the_o church_n to_o secure_v they_o agobard_fw-mi disallow_v this_o practice_n and_o search_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o plague_n he_o say_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o punish_v man_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n after_o which_o he_o relate_v several_a example_n of_o the_o like_a chastisement_n out_o of_o scripture_n in_o which_o god_n have_v exercise_v his_o justice_n by_o angel_n and_o other_o creature_n he_o affirm_v that_o these_o sort_n of_o infliction_n be_v not_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n although_o he_o own_v that_o god_n sometime_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o disquiet_v and_o torment_v men._n return_v then_o to_o the_o question_n of_o bartholomew_n viz._n what_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o who_o come_v into_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v seize_v with_o this_o distemper_n bring_v present_n to_o they_o he_o say_v that_o fear_n cause_v these_o people_n to_o do_v what_o they_o ought_v not_o and_o hinder_v they_o from_o do_v what_o they_o ought_v for_o it_o be_v better_a say_v he_o to_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a or_o stranger_n to_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n to_o receive_v unction_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o fast_o and_o pray_v and_o do_v work_n of_o charity_n it_o be_v true_a add_v he_o that_o if_o the_o offering_n give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v employ_v as_o they_o ought_v they_o be_v a_o action_n of_o charity_n but_o because_o at_o present_a they_o be_v use_v only_o to_o satisfy_v the_o covetousness_n and_o avarice_n of_o man_n and_o not_o to_o honour_n god_n or_o relieve_v the_o poor_a it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o give_v they_o to_o such_o covetous_a wretch_n to_o be_v keep_v or_o ill_o employ_v by_o they_o the_o injustice_n and_o violence_n which_o be_v practise_v among_o the_o people_n of_o lion_n and_o can_v not_o be_v restrain_v oblige_a agobard_n to_o write_v to_o maâ—fredus_n a_o powerful_a man_n in_o the_o emperor_n court._n he_o beg_v of_o he_o to_o use_v his_o interest_n with_o his_o prince_n to_o hinder_v those_o disorder_n and_o cause_n justice_n to_o be_v do_v this_o compliment_n be_v short_a but_o urgent_a the_o letter_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o lion_n concern_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n ought_v to_o govern_v be_v a_o excellent_a instruction_n for_o they_o he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v peace_n truth_n justice_n and_o the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a aught_o to_o love_v that_o his_o spouse_n singular_o as_o himself_o and_o apply_v himself_o entire_o to_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o his_o only_a spouse_n that_o those_o who_o neglect_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o place_n all_o their_o pleasure_n and_o affection_n upon_o riches_n finery_n hunt_v and_o debauchery_n be_v the_o destroyer_n of_o god_n work_n and_o the_o assistant_n of_o anti-christ_n that_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o hypocrite_n who_o affect_v to_o appear_v outward_o holy_a but_o who_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o impurity_n who_o seek_v not_o the_o edification_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o glory_n such_o be_v those_o who_o seek_v to_o get_v into_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n only_o to_o obtain_v honour_n and_o riches_n or_o to_o live_v fine_o he_o add_v that_o all_o those_o that_o make_v it_o their_o main_a business_n to_o gain_v themselves_o the_o love_n and_o respect_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o their_o charge_n and_o not_o to_o make_v jesus_n christ_n be_v love_v and_o honour_v by_o they_o who_o be_v the_o only_a spouse_n of_o the_o church_n be_v adulterer_n and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n because_o they_o design_v rather_o to_o feed_v themselves_o than_o their_o flock_n nevertheless_o he_o advise_v that_o the_o sheep_n shall_v endure_v wicked_a pastor_n through_o prudence_n when_o they_o can_v reform_v they_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o dispense_v of_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n be_v not_o write_v against_o the_o ill_a usage_n which_o clergyman_n may_v make_v of_o they_o but_o against_o the_o laity_n who_o take_v they_o away_o and_o keep_v they_o unjust_o lewis_n the_o godly_a have_v call_v a_o assembly_n of_o clergyman_n and_o lord_n at_o attigny_n in_o 822._o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o church_n and_o state_n agobard_fw-mi advise_v adelardus_fw-la abbot_n of_o corbey_n and_o another_o abbot_n call_v helissicarius_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o rectify_v the_o disorder_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n which_o the_o laity_n have_v appropriate_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v speak_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o it_o he_o zealous_o represent_v to_o they_o that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v enrich_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o emperor_n prince_n and_o bishop_n have_v make_v a_o abundance_n of_o law_n and_o canon_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o revenue_n and_o to_o hinder_v layman_n from_o encroach_a upon_o they_o that_o the_o necessity_n which_o they_o allege_v be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o overlook_a those_o law_n nor_o to_o authorise_v the_o usurpation_n they_o have_v make_v of_o they_o the_o year_n follow_v this_o matter_n be_v more_o full_o debate_v in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o compeigne_n where_o the_o clergy_n again_o represent_v that_o the_o laity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o
maintain_v that_o that_o yoke_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v equal_o on_o all_o people_n because_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o undergo_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o body_n neither_o perhaps_o do_v their_o transgression_n deserve_v so_o severe_a a_o chastisement_n and_o there_o be_v other_o in_o respect_n of_o who_o this_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o proportion_v to_o the_o haynousness_n of_o their_o offence_n that_o it_o be_v more_o expedient_a to_o follow_v the_o canonical_a rule_n in_o the_o impose_v of_o pennance_n and_o that_o much_o less_o ought_v the_o people_n to_o be_v constrain_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o observe_v this_o abstinence_n since_o that_o be_v by_o such_o mean_n to_o expose_v they_o not_o only_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o break_v a_o commandment_n but_o also_o of_o incur_v perjury_n the_o same_o prelate_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v concern_v in_o military_a affair_n and_o the_o bear_n of_o arm_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o province_n of_o king_n to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o those_o matter_n and_o not_o that_o of_o clergyman_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o observable_a that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o body_n of_o saint_n and_o abundance_n of_o relic_n be_v bring_v into_o those_o council_n and_o that_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v that_o many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v therein_o there_o be_v also_o hold_v at_o the_o same_o time_n divers_a other_o particular_a council_n either_o for_o the_o dedicate_a of_o church_n or_o for_o the_o grant_n of_o privilege_n to_o monastery_n or_o for_o the_o determine_n of_o private_a difference_n among_o the_o bishop_n about_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o diocese_n or_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o other_o contest_v which_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n but_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v insist_v upon_o in_o this_o place_n the_o council_n of_o rheims_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1049._o herimar_n abbot_n of_o st._n remy_n at_o rheims_n have_v invite_v over_o leo_n ix_o to_o consecrate_v his_o new_a church_n that_o pope_n arrive_v there_o in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n a._n d._n 1049._o accompany_v 1049._o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n in_o 1049._o with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o trier_n lion_n and_o bezanson_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o porto_n and_o after_o have_v perform_v the_o ceremony_n and_o that_o of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o st._n remy_n to_o this_o new_a church_n he_o hold_v a_o council_n therein_o which_o continue_v during_o some_o day_n it_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n trier_n lion_n and_o bezanson_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr terovane_n senlis_n mets_n langre_n coutance_n lisieux_n bayeux_n auranche_n verdun_n nevers_n anger_n be_v nantes_n and_o porto_n and_o of_o a_o bishop_n of_o england_n with_o divers_a abbot_n and_o other_o clergyman_n to_o the_o number_n of_o fifty_o peter_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n open_v the_o council_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o treat_v about_o the_o reformation_n of_o many_o abuse_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o france_n particular_o simony_n the_o seize_v of_o church_n by_o laic_n forbid_a marriage_n the_o apostasy_n of_o clerk_n and_o monk_n etc._n etc._n but_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o admonish_v the_o bishop_n to_o declare_v under_o pain_n of_o a_o anathema_n whether_o they_o be_v ordain_v for_o money_n or_o otherwise_o the_o archbishop_n of_o trier_n lion_n and_o bezanson_n protest_v that_o they_o be_v not_o but_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o rheims_n desire_v time_n to_o return_v a_o answer_n among_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v only_o four_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o clear_v themselves_o viz._n those_o of_o langre_n nevers_n coutance_n and_o nantes_n the_o abbot_n be_v ask_v the_o same_o question_n many_o of_o they_o protest_v themselves_o innocent_a and_o other_o own_a their_o fault_n by_o their_o silence_n the_o abbot_n of_o poitiers_n be_v accuse_v of_o incontinency_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o langre_n and_o not_o have_v sufficient_o clear_v himself_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o session_n it_o be_v prohibit_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o a_o anathema_n to_o attribute_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a primate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o any_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o next_o day_n the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n after_o have_v have_v a_o private_a conference_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o some_o other_o prelate_n entreat_v the_o bishop_n of_o senlis_n to_o speak_v in_o his_o favour_n who_o according_o declare_v that_o the_o archbishop_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o simony_n but_o the_o pope_n order_v that_o he_o shall_v clear_v himself_o by_o oath_n whereupon_o he_o sue_v for_o long_a time_n which_o be_v grant_v on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o april_n in_o the_o follow_a year_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v depend_v between_o that_o archbishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o toul_n about_o the_o abbey_n of_o monstier-randy_a be_v refer_v to_o the_o next_o day_n afterward_o certain_a clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tours_n bring_v a_o accusation_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o dol_n for_o assume_v the_o quality_n of_o archbishop_n and_o withdraw_a himself_o with_o the_o seven_o bishop_n of_o bretagne_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o tours_n it_o be_v order_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v summon_v to_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n follow_v then_o the_o bishop_n of_o langre_n be_v accuse_v of_o simony_n of_o bear_v arm_n and_o commit_a murder_n of_o tyrannize_v over_o his_o clergy_n and_o of_o perpetrate_v other_o more_o notorious_a crime_n one_o of_o his_o clerk_n depose_v that_o the_o say_a bishop_n take_v away_o his_o wife_n who_o he_o have_v whilst_o he_o be_v as_o yet_o a_o layman_n and_o after_o have_v abuse_v she_o make_v she_o a_o nun_n a_o certain_a priest_n give_v in_o evidence_n that_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o custody_n under_o a_o guard_n and_o to_o endure_v much_o hardship_n on_o purpose_n to_o extort_v money_n from_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o langre_n demand_v counsel_n and_o make_v application_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o bezanson_n the_o latter_a go_v about_o to_o plead_v for_o he_o falter_v in_o his_o speech_n and_o the_o other_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v expose_v the_o sacred_a order_n to_o sale_n and_o exact_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n of_o that_o priest_n but_o deny_v that_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v misuse_v on_o the_o three_o day_n the_o bishop_n of_o langre_n not_o dare_v to_o appear_v and_o be_v summon_v thrice_o and_o seek_v for_o to_o no_o purpose_n be_v at_o last_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o nevers_n own_a that_o his_o relation_n have_v give_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n for_o his_o bishopric_n but_o that_o he_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v nevertheless_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o design_v to_o leave_v it_o and_o even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n lay_v down_o his_o crosier-staff_n at_o the_o pope_n foot_n who_o cause_v he_o to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o after_o he_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n that_o that_o money_n be_v pay_v without_o his_o knowledge_n then_o a_o ancient_a copy_n of_o a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n be_v read_v which_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o abbey_n of_o monstier_n randy_n belong_v to_o its_o jurisdiction_n and_o it_o be_v according_o adjudge_v to_o that_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o coutance_n confess_v that_o his_o brother_n have_v lay_v out_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o get_v he_o advance_v to_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n but_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n that_o it_o be_v do_v without_o his_o knowledge_n he_o be_v declare_v innocent_a the_o bishop_n of_o nantes_n be_v not_o so_o favourable_o treat_v for_o have_v own_a that_o he_o succeed_v his_o father_n in_o his_o bishopric_n after_o have_v disburse_v a_o certain_a sumn_n of_o money_n he_o be_v depose_v and_o only_o permit_v to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n last_o a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v denounce_v against_o the_o prelate_n who_o be_v summon_v to_o this_o council_n but_o do_v not_o appear_v and_o the_o follow_a constitution_n be_v agree_v upon_o viz._n 1._o that_o none_o shall_v be_v promote_v to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n but_o by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n 2._o that_o none_o shall_v buy_v or_o make_v sale_n of_o the_o sacred_a order_n ecclesiastical_a office_n or_o altar_n 3_o that_o laic_n shall_v not_o retain_v spiritual_a live_n 4._o that_o none_o but_o the_o bishop_n or_o some_o person_n depute_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v empower_v to_o levy_v any_o
arguere_fw-la nec_fw-la laudare_fw-la praesumo_fw-la the_o ninety_o eight_o and_o the_o ninety_o nine_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o richard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n viz._n the_o former_a to_o his_o suffragans_fw-la about_o the_o necessity_n of_o relieve_v the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o second_o to_o pope_n urban_n iii_o to_o congratulate_v his_o promotion_n to_o the_o pontifical_a dignity_n and_o to_o thank_v his_o holiness_n for_o the_o pall_n which_o he_o have_v send_v to_o he_o in_o the_o hundred_o letter_n he_o vindicate_v a_o archbishop_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o be_v too_o meek_a and_o moderate_a the_o hundred_o and_o first_o direct_v to_o robert_n archdeacon_n of_o nantes_n be_v a_o judgement_n that_o he_o pass_v on_o the_o disposition_n of_o two_o of_o his_o nephew_n who_o he_o have_v put_v under_o his_o tuition_n the_o hundred_o and_o second_o contain_v a_o long_a complaint_n make_v by_o the_o abbot_n of_o redding_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o renounce_v his_o dignity_n with_o peter_n of_o blois_n answer_n in_o which_o he_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o do_v it_o the_o follow_a letter_n contain_v nothing_o of_o any_o great_a moment_n as_o to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n he_o maintain_v the_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o assert_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n ought_v to_o exact_v no_o other_o supply_n of_o the_o clergy_n than_o their_o prayer_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n that_o he_o be_v prepare_v to_o manage_v against_o the_o saracen_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o he_o exhort_v geffrey_n archbishop_n of_o york_n to_o oppose_v the_o new_a heretic_n who_o appear_v in_o his_o diocese_n and_o to_o publish_v so_o strict_a a_o ordinance_n against_o they_o that_o the_o other_o may_v be_v terrify_v with_o the_o severity_n of_o their_o punishment_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o he_o congratulate_v john_n of_o salisbury_n upon_o his_o instalment_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o chartres_n and_o commend_v the_o relation_n that_o he_o write_v of_o the_o life_n of_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o after_o have_v show_v in_o what_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n robert_n and_o adelecia_n be_v relate_v one_o to_o another_o he_o produce_v the_o several_a impediment_n of_o their_o marriage_n and_o comprehend_v they_o in_o six_o verse_n the_o hundred_o and_o sixteenth_o be_v write_v to_o hugh_n abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n to_o who_o he_o send_v one_o of_o his_o book_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o comfort_v he_o for_o the_o indignity_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o he_o reprehend_v geffrey_n abbot_n of_o marmoutier_n by_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v cause_v a_o action_n to_o be_v commence_v against_o the_o prior_n of_o st._n come_v for_o certain_a land_n which_o he_o claim_v as_o belong_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n there_o be_v nothing_o remarkable_a in_o the_o follow_a letter_n to_o the_o 123d_o in_o which_o he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n not_o through_o contempt_n but_o a_o extraordinary_a respect_n for_o that_o function_n in_o the_o hundred_o twenty_o four_o he_o comfort_v gautier_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n banish_v from_o his_o church_n and_o justify_v his_o retreat_n in_o the_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o he_o admonish_v the_o same_o prelate_n to_o avoid_v slothfulness_n during_o his_o exile_n and_o to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o hundred_o twenty_o six_o direct_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o gloucester_n he_o give_v a_o encomium_n of_o odo_n chanter_n of_o bourge_n choose_v bishop_n of_o paris_n to_o who_o he_o write_v the_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o to_o renew_v their_o old_a friendship_n and_o the_o correspondence_n that_o former_o pass_v between_o they_o in_o the_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o peter_z of_o blois_n complain_v to_o william_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n that_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o perform_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o make_v to_o entertain_v he_o in_o his_o house_n and_o to_o confer_v a_o benefice_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o hundred_o twenty_o nine_o he_o write_v against_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o orleans_n who_o have_v introduce_v simoniacal_a practice_n into_o his_o church_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o direct_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n he_o clear_v himself_o from_o the_o charge_n bring_v against_o he_o that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o recommendation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n of_o divers_a lord_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n to_o procure_v a_o prebend_n in_o the_o church_n of_o chartres_n in_o the_o hundred_o thirty_o first_o he_o reprove_v one_o of_o his_o nephew_n the_o prior_n of_o a_o monastery_n by_o reason_n that_o neglect_v the_o study_n of_o the_o liberal_a science_n and_o abandon_v his_o solitude_n he_o frequent_v public_a place_n and_o endeavour_v to_o curry_v favour_n with_o nobleman_n the_o hundred_o thirty_o second_o and_o the_o hundred_o thirty_o four_o direct_v to_o person_n new_o make_v abbot_n contain_v very_o useful_a instruction_n for_o the_o conduct_n of_o superior_n in_o the_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o write_v to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o salisbury_n he_o maintain_v that_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o reside_v in_o his_o prebend_n in_o that_o city_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o revenue_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o journey_n thither_o the_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o be_v a_o dispensation_n for_o nonresidence_n grant_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o a_o canon_n of_o salisbury_n the_o hundred_o thirty_o six_o be_v a_o letter_n from_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n to_o alexander_n iii_o in_o which_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o child_n and_o implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o that_o pope_n in_o the_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o he_o congratulate_v a_o novice_n monk_n and_o give_v he_o wholesome_a advice_n in_o the_o hundred_o thirty_o eight_o he_o express_v to_o gautier_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n the_o joy_n that_o he_o have_v upon_o his_o return_n from_o his_o exile_n in_o the_o hundred_o thirty_o nine_o he_o entreat_v the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n of_o cisteaux_n to_o put_v up_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v he_o his_o grace_n to_o enable_v he_o worthy_o to_o perform_v the_o function_n of_o the_o priesthood_n to_o which_o dignity_n he_o be_v late_o raise_v and_o explain_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o defer_v the_o receive_n of_o that_o order_n till_o that_o time_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o he_o exhort_v petrus_n diaconus_fw-la to_o quit_v the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o apply_v himself_o altogether_o to_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o divinity_n in_o this_o letter_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o term_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o treat_v of_o the_o eucharist_n thus_o you_o see_v say_v he_o in_o one_o single_a sacrament_n a_o deep_a abyss_n impenetrable_a to_o humane_a reason_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n transubstantiate_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o accident_n that_o be_v therein_o remain_v without_o a_o subject_a and_o although_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n nevertheless_o it_o nourish_v the_o soul_n rather_o than_o the_o body_n the_o same_o body_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o several_a place_n and_o on_o divers_a altar_n against_o the_o nature_n of_o body_n without_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o although_o by_o its_o nature_n it_o can_v only_o be_v in_o one_o place_n after_o a_o circumscriptible_a manner_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o many_o place_n by_o its_o omnipotent_a virtue_n and_o energy_n and_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n in_o the_o hundred_o forty_o first_o he_o complain_v to_o gautier_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n that_o a_o certain_a private_a person_n have_v detain_v the_o revenue_n of_o a_o prebend_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o entreat_v that_o prelate_n to_o cause_n restitution_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o hundred_o forty_o second_o he_o comfort_v the_o prior_n and_o monk_n of_o evesham_n who_o be_v in_o great_a trouble_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o bear_v it_o with_o patience_n the_o four_o follow_a letter_n relate_v to_o the_o confinement_n of_o richard_n i._o king_n of_o england_n and_o be_v write_v to_o procure_v his_o liberty_n in_o the_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o he_o reprove_v robert_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n who_o determine_v to_o retain_v a_o certain_a benefice_n which_o he_o have_v confer_v on_o another_o clerk_n in_o the_o hundred_o forty_o eight_o he_o exhort_v savaric_a bishop_n of_o bath_n to_o return_v to_o his_o diocese_n and_o not_o to_o leave_v
of_o the_o first_o benefice_n shall_v forthwith_o bestow_v it_o on_o who_o he_o please_v and_o if_o he_o delay_v present_v the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n not_o only_o the_o right_n of_o present_v shall_v lapse_v to_o another_o as_o be_v order_v in_o the_o former_a lateran_n council_n but_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v bestow_v so_o much_o of_o his_o revenue_n on_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v gain_v by_o the_o vacant_a benefice_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v order_v with_o respect_n to_o personat_n and_o therein_o it_o be_v prohibit_v the_o have_v two_o personat_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n however_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o holy_a see_n may_v dispense_v with_o this_o law_n with_o respect_n to_o person_n of_o merit_n and_o learning_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v dignify_v with_o considerable_a benefice_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a reason_n for_o it_o the_o thirty_o order_n that_o those_o who_o shall_v collate_v benefice_n on_o in-sufficient_a person_n shall_v be_v suspend_v from_o their_o right_n of_o collate_v and_o that_o this_o suspension_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v off_o but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o patriarch_n the_o thirty_o first_o import_v that_o the_o child_n of_o canon_n and_o especial_o bastard_n may_v not_o have_v prebend_n in_o the_o church_n where_o their_o father_n be_v canon_n the_o thirty_o second_o order_n the_o patron_n of_o parochial_a church_n to_o allow_v the_o curate_n a_o sufficient_a part_n of_o the_o revenue_n for_o their_o maintenance_n and_o enjoin_v the_o curate_n to_o serve_v their_o cure_n themselves_o and_o not_o by_o vicar_n at_o least_o that_o a_o parish-church_n shall_v not_o be_v annex_v to_o a_o prebend_n or_o a_o dignity_n in_o which_o case_n he_o who_o be_v the_o incumbent_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v duty_n in_o the_o great_a church_n shall_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n for_o the_o cure_n a_o constant_a vicar_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v allow_v a_o competency_n it_o prohibit_v the_o lay_v a_o pension_n on_o the_o revenue_n of_o curate_n the_o thirty_o three_o order_n that_o the_o bishop_n or_o their_o arch-deacon_n shall_v not_o exact_v the_o right_n of_o procuration_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v visit_v in_o their_o own_o person_n that_o they_o shall_v observe_v the_o regulation_n make_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n this_o law_n likewise_o extend_v to_o the_o legate_n and_o nuncio_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o they_o who_o visit_v be_v recommend_v not_o to_o seek_v their_o own_o profit_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o thirty_o four_o prohibit_n the_o exaction_n make_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o pay_v the_o duty_n of_o procuration_n to_o legate_n or_o any_o other_o the_o thirty_o five_o prohibit_n the_o appeal_n from_o a_o judge_n to_o a_o superior_a before_o he_o have_v pass_v sentence_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a cause_n for_o such_o a_o appeal_n which_o shall_v be_v represent_v to_o the_o judge_n before_o it_o can_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o superior_a which_o be_v enjoin_v without_o prejudice_n to_o those_o constitution_n which_o order_n that_o the_o great_a cause_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o thirty_o six_o import_v that_o if_o the_o judge_n revoke_v a_o comminatory_n or_o interlocutory_a sentence_n which_o he_o have_v pass_v he_o may_v continue_v the_o draw_v up_o of_o the_o process_n when_o a_o appeal_n have_v be_v make_v from_o this_o sentence_n the_o thirty_o seven_o prohibit_n the_o grant_n of_o commission_n for_o the_o allow_a person_n to_o appeal_v before_o judge_n above_o two_o day_n journey_n distant_a from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o person_n assign_v be_v and_o the_o obtain_v such_o commission_n without_o special_a order_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o place_n the_o thirty_o eight_o enjoin_v the_o judge_n to_o have_v a_o public_a officer_n or_o two_o sufficient_a person_n who_o shall_v write_v down_o all_o the_o form_n of_o the_o process_n which_o shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o party_n concern_v keep_v the_o minute_n by_o they_o the_o thirty_o nine_o order_n that_o the_o person_n who_o have_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o any_o place_n shall_v be_v first_o put_v in_o it_o again_o before_o his_o right_n to_o it_o be_v try_v the_o forty_o import_v that_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o year_n shall_v be_v compute_v from_o the_o day_n of_o its_o be_v settle_v by_o a_o decree_n though_o the_o person_n in_o who_o favour_n sentence_n be_v pass_v can_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o adversary_n be_v put_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v adjudge_v to_o he_o or_o may_v have_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o it_o it_o prohibit_n ecclesiastic_n from_o commit_v the_o trial_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o laic_n the_o forty_o first_o import_v that_o the_o prescription_n which_o be_v not_o bona_fw-la fide_fw-la make_v shall_v be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o who_o make_v use_v of_o prescription_n shall_v not_o remember_v any_o time_n when_o what_o he_o hold_v do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o the_o forty_o second_o prohibit_n ecclesiastic_n from_o enlarge_a their_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o secular_a justice_n the_o forty_o three_o prohibit_n laic_n from_o exact_v oath_n of_o fidelity_n from_o ecclesiastic_n who_o hold_v no_o temporality_n of_o they_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o it_o the_o forty_o four_o declare_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o prince_n which_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v observe_v whether_o they_o be_v for_o the_o alienation_n of_o fief_n or_o for_o the_o encroach_a on_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n or_o for_o any_o other_o good_n the_o forty_o five_o prohibit_n patron_n and_o voucher_n of_o church_n from_o undertake_v more_o than_o be_v allow_v they_o and_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n who_o shall_v wound_v or_o kill_v the_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n under_o their_o patronage_n the_o forty_o six_o revive_v the_o excommunication_n issue_v out_o by_o the_o lateran_n council_n against_o those_o who_o exact_a tally_n and_o other_o tax_n from_o ecclesiastic_n notwithstanding_o it_o allow_v bishop_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o engage_v ecclesiastic_n to_o give_v something_o provide_v they_o have_v advise_v with_o the_o pope_n about_o it_o first_o it_o declare_v those_o sentence_n null_a that_o be_v make_v by_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o it_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v whilst_o they_o be_v in_o a_o office_n be_v not_o discharge_v from_o their_o excommunication_n for_o their_o have_v quit_v that_o office_n the_o forty_o seven_o regulate_v the_o form_n of_o excommunication_n as_o follow_v the_o excommunication_n ought_v to_o be_v precede_v by_o admonition_n make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o several_a witness_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v found_v on_o a_o public_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n if_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n find_v himself_o aggrieve_v he_o may_v complain_v of_o it_o to_o the_o superior_a judge_n who_o shall_v send_v he_o back_o to_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o judge_n who_o excommunicate_v he_o if_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o such_o a_o delay_n but_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o this_o delay_n may_v have_v dangerous_a consequence_n he_o may_v himself_o give_v he_o absolution_n when_o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v prove_v he_o who_o have_v excommunicate_v shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o repair_v the_o damage_n of_o he_o who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o be_v punish_v according_a as_o his_o superior_a judge_n requisite_a but_o if_o he_o who_o complain_v of_o the_o excommunication_n do_v not_o bring_v any_o sufficient_a reason_n he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o damage_n and_o punish_v as_o the_o superior_a please_v if_o he_o be_v not_o excusable_a by_o some_o probable_a error_n and_o he_o shall_v remain_v excommunicate_v till_o he_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n or_o give_v security_n for_o do_v it_o if_o a_o judge_n find_v himself_o in_o a_o mistake_n revoke_v his_o sentence_n and_o he_o in_o who_o favour_n it_o be_v make_v will_v appeal_v no_o notice_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o such_o appeal_n unless_o the_o error_n be_v such_o as_o admit_v of_o no_o question_n in_o which_o case_n he_o shall_v absolve_v the_o excommunicate_v person_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o appeal_n have_v be_v make_v the_o forty_o eight_o import_v that_o when_o any_o person_n have_v a_o judge_n who_o he_o suspect_v and_o will_v refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o he_o he_o shall_v allege_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o suspicion_n before_o umpire_n who_o shall_v be_v pitch_v upon_o and_o
subject_a whereof_o be_v not_o as_o some_o imagine_v that_o the_o church_n can_v take_v away_o the_o pope_n for_o ever_o but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o case_n wherein_o the_o church_n may_v be_v for_o a_o time_n without_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o case_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v depose_v he_o take_v for_o the_o text_n of_o his_o discourse_n the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o st._n mark_n ch._n 2._o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o you_o whereupon_o he_o inquire_v first_o whether_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n and_o its_o member_n and_o first_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o certain_a that_o he_o can_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o whole_a church_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a law_n second_o that_o though_o he_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o particular_a believer_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a yet_o he_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n collective_o three_o that_o he_o can_v cease_v to_o dispense_v continual_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o one_o of_o its_o live_a member_n four_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o his_o spouse_n so_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v subsist_v in_o one_o woman_n only_o or_o in_o the_o sex_n of_o woman_n only_o or_o in_o layman_n only_o this_o be_v what_o concern_v jesus_n christ._n now_o follow_v the_o proposition_n which_o concern_v the_o pope_n his_o vicar_n first_o the_o monarchical_a state_n of_o the_o church_n establish_v by_o jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v change_v second_o a_o pope_n may_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o session_n or_o resignation_n of_o the_o pontificat_fw-la three_o he_o may_v be_v remove_v by_o a_o general_n council_n even_o against_o his_o will_n in_o some_o case_n and_o though_o the_o council_n can_v take_v from_o he_o the_o power_n of_o order_n yet_o it_o may_v deprive_v he_o of_o the_o lawful_a execution_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o of_o his_o jurisdiction_n four_o the_o council_n have_v power_n to_o do_v this_o legal_o and_o with_o authority_n five_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_a though_o he_o be_v only_o mental_o so_o in_o such_o case_n as_o he_o may_v be_v presume_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v such_o six_o he_o may_v in_o some_o case_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o pontificate_n without_o any_o fault_n of_o he_o though_o not_o without_o cause_n as_o if_o he_o become_v incapable_a of_o do_v his_o duty_n if_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o his_o election_n be_v canonical_a if_o his_o deprivation_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o reunion_n of_o a_o great_a many_o people_n or_o if_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o resign_v seven_o the_o church_n can_v take_v away_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n suppose_v that_o it_o shall_v last_v yet_o for_o some_o time_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o those_o who_o contribute_v to_o maintain_v a_o schism_n oppose_v the_o order_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o hinder_v the_o church_n from_o have_v a_o lawful_a head_n the_o four_o treatise_n of_o gerson_n be_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o behaviour_n during_o a_o schism_n where_o he_o show_v that_o when_o it_o be_v doubtful_a which_o of_o the_o competitor_n be_v the_o true_a pope_n we_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o condemn_v one_o another_o and_o endeavour_v to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n either_o by_o oblige_v the_o competitor_n to_o resign_v their_o pretend_a right_n or_o by_o withdraw_v our_o obedience_n to_o they_o but_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o divide_v the_o communion_n of_o one_o from_o the_o other_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n he_o have_v add_v a_o appendix_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o 5_o work_n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o show_v with_o what_o zeal_n we_o ought_v to_o seek_v after_o union_n with_o one_o sole_a head_n the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o what_o importance_n it_o be_v to_o procure_v it_o after_o this_o follow_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o different_a state_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o privilege_n first_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o church_n though_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o general_a council_n and_o ought_v also_o to_o pay_v a_o deference_n to_o other_o positive_a law_n second_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o exercise_v their_o power_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o pope_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o can_v destroy_v it_o nor_o deprive_v the_o bishop_n of_o it_o without_o reason_n or_o restrain_v their_o right_n or_o jurisdiction_n beyond_o reasonable_a bound_n three_o with_o respect_n to_o parish-priest_n who_o succeed_v the_o 72_o disciple_n and_o who_o be_v also_o institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o although_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o bishop_n yet_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o regulars_n have_v a_o right_a to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n four_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o regulars_n who_o be_v privilege_v and_o have_v be_v choose_v to_o preach_v and_o hear_v confession_n a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n a_o privilege_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o use_v charitable_o and_o not_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o interest_n emulation_n or_o ambition_n and_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o parish-priest_n and_o not_o at_o all_o but_o when_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o next_o treatise_n be_v a_o work_n pure_o of_o morality_n wherein_o gerson_n collect_v many_o christian_a maxim_n for_o all_o estate_n after_o which_o follow_v a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o constance_n wherein_o he_o relate_v divers_a sign_n of_o the_o approach_a destruction_n of_o this_o world_n among_o which_o he_o place_v the_o pomp_n pride_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o his_o time_n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o opinion_n after_o this_o we_o find_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o fault_n of_o ecclesiastic_n which_o be_v many_o the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n be_v not_o forget_v there_o nor_o the_o trick_n and_o solicitation_n that_o be_v use_v to_o obtain_v they_o the_o absence_n of_o bishop_n from_o their_o diocese_n the_o negligence_n of_o ecclesiastic_n in_o perform_v their_o office_n and_o read_v divine_a service_n their_o ignorance_n the_o worldly_a life_n which_o they_o lead_v the_o pomp_n and_o pride_n of_o cardinal_n and_o other_o prelate_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o disorder_n both_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n the_o three_o follow_a treatise_n be_v compose_v before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n at_o such_o time_n as_o benedict_n xiii_o be_v yet_o acknowledge_v by_o france_n wherein_o he_o prove_v the_o right_a that_o benedict_n have_v to_o the_o pontificat_fw-la and_o will_v have_v he_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n by_o way_n of_o compromise_n or_o session_n rather_o than_o by_o a_o general_n council_n gerson_n be_v send_v to_o pope_n benedict_n by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n preach_v before_o he_o two_o sermon_n at_o taraseon_n in_o the_o year_n 1404._o one_o on_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n circumcision_n and_o the_o other_o about_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o undertake_v to_o persuade_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o embrace_v all_o way_n for_o procure_v it_o even_o by_o resign_v if_o need_n be_v his_o right_n to_o his_o adversary_n this_o discourse_n be_v ill_o take_v wherefore_o gerson_n be_v force_v to_o justify_v himself_o by_o two_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v whereof_o one_o be_v address_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o cambray_n in_o these_o letter_n he_o speak_v of_o another_o precede_a sermon_n deliver_v before_o the_o same_o pope_n at_o marseilles_n wherein_o he_o declare_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o embassy_n which_o be_v print_v after_o the_o other_o two_o whereof_o we_o have_v now_o speak_v although_o it_o shall_v be_v before_o they_o and_o there_o be_v also_o among_o they_o a_o discourse_n which_o be_v not_o preach_v by_o gerson_n till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o alexander_n v._n the_o other_o piece_n of_o gerson_n about_o the_o schism_n be_v a_o discourse_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o 1408._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ambassador_n from_o england_n who_o be_v
their_o own_o conscience_n reflect_v upon_o their_o sin_n and_o blot_v they_o out_o by_o their_o contrition_n wash_v they_o with_o their_o tear_n drive_v they_o away_o by_o prayer_n ransom_n they_o by_o alm_n and_o by_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o pardon_n through_o the_o invocation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o grace_n to_o forsake_v they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o to_o come_v for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a penitent_n nor_o worthy_a of_o pardon_n who_o have_v not_o a_o firm_a resolution_n to_o forsake_v his_o sin_n now_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v quicken_v to_o this_o devotion_n the_o faithful_a must_v be_v assist_v on_o these_o day_n with_o holy_a mystery_n they_o must_v hear_v mass_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v able_a to_o soften_v the_o hard_a heart_n if_o they_o hear_v it_o with_o attention_n they_o must_v meditate_v on_o the_o action_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o festival_n be_v celebrate_v that_o they_o may_v imitate_v their_o example_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o saint_n be_v more_o favourable_a to_o those_o who_o pray_v to_o they_o who_o honour_v they_o on_o the_o day_n of_o their_o festival_n than_o at_o other_o time_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v then_o a_o great_a regard_n to_o their_o intercession_n but_o the_o faithful_a must_v so_o prepare_v themselves_o that_o the_o saint_n may_v pray_v to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o they_o and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n may_v hear_v their_o prayer_n he_o declaim_v afterward_o against_o the_o profaneness_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n on_o these_o day_n and_o the_o disorder_n which_o they_o commit_v but_o since_o it_o may_v be_v object_v to_o he_o that_o though_o many_o person_n have_v abuse_v the_o festival_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o other_o who_o celebrate_v they_o with_o devotion_n and_o spend_v these_o day_n in_o prayer_n and_o goodworks_a that_o the_o festival_n be_v chief_o appoint_v for_o person_n of_o piety_n it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o abolish_v they_o but_o that_o even_o new_a one_o may_v be_v add_v to_o they_o to_o procure_v far_a mean_n of_o edification_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v chief_o design_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o elect_n which_o herein_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o its_o head_n he_o propose_v therefore_o this_o objection_n and_o before_o he_o answer_v it_o he_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o to_z what_o concern_v their_o observation_n or_o neglect_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n can_v be_v abrogate_a by_o any_o human_a institution_n upon_o any_o pretence_n of_o profit_n whatsoever_o because_o no_o man_n have_v a_o right_a to_o change_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o as_o to_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n although_o they_o have_v be_v appoint_v for_o just_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n they_o do_v not_o oblige_v so_o indispensable_o but_o they_o may_v often_o be_v change_v with_o respect_n to_o time_n place_n and_o custom_n by_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o even_o by_o particular_a church_n he_o allege_v image_n for_o a_o example_n which_o be_v though_o to_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o fear_v lest_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v new_o convert_v from_o paganism_n shall_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o divinity_n in_o they_o and_o which_o be_v afterward_o allow_v when_o the_o faithful_a be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o this_o inconvenience_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v he_o add_v that_o about_o four_o year_n ago_o michael_n bishop_n of_o antisiodorum_n a_o prelate_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o late_o decease_v have_v take_v away_o by_o his_o synodical_a decree_n many_o festival_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o his_o diocese_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o disorder_n which_o be_v commit_v at_o they_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o common_a people_n that_o this_o retrenchment_n do_v not_o hinder_v pious_a person_n from_o celebrate_v they_o with_o devotion_n and_o assist_v at_o the_o office_n that_o it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n ought_v to_o manage_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_n but_o than_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o despair_v of_o any_o man_n nor_o to_o look_v upon_o any_o christian_n as_o a_o reprobate_n while_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a that_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v rather_o cut_v off_o our_o hand_n or_o our_o foot_n and_o pluck_v out_o our_o eye_n than_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o least_o of_o our_o brethren_n how_o much_o more_o reason_n be_v there_o then_o to_o take_v away_o a_o thing_n which_o give_v scandal_n both_o to_o great_a and_o small_a he_o intimate_v also_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o misery_n to_o which_o the_o common_a people_n in_o his_o time_n be_v reduce_v be_v sufficient_a reason_n for_o abolish_n these_o festival_n which_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o gain_v their_o livelihood_n last_o he_o blame_v the_o new_a festival_n who_o rent_n they_o can_v enjoy_v without_o celebrate_v they_o in_o their_o church_n a_o abuse_n which_o have_v so_o subvert_v the_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o office_n for_o the_o day_n be_v scarce_o any_o more_o regard_v because_o these_o new_a saint_n have_v engross_v all_o the_o day_n and_o sometime_o have_v even_o take_v up_o the_o day_n of_o the_o festival_n consecrate_a to_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v no_o more_o read_v in_o the_o office_n but_o only_o the_o history_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o change_v every_o day_n the_o ancient_a office_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n he_o complain_v that_o these_o novelty_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o even_o into_o the_o cathedral_n except_o that_o of_o lion_n which_o he_o say_v do_v not_o receive_v these_o novelty_n last_o he_o conjure_v those_o who_o have_v more_o zeal_n than_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o new_a festival_n to_o reflect_v upon_o these_o reason_n and_o if_o they_o find_v they_o just_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o worthy_a to_o be_v blame_v to_o acquaint_v he_o wherein_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o correct_v what_o he_o have_v write_v if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o protest_v that_o he_o have_v not_o compose_v this_o book_n to_o contradict_v their_o affection_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o good_a intention_n bâ—t_o to_o discover_v the_o scandal_n and_o mischief_n which_o arise_v from_o this_o multiplication_n of_o festival_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o those_o who_o not_o consider_v they_o procure_v these_o novelty_n out_o of_o a_o good_a zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o simoniacal_a prelate_n address_v to_o gerson_n he_o declaim_v earnest_o against_o the_o custom_n of_o some_o bishop_n in_o his_o time_n who_o take_v and_o exact_v money_n for_o confer_v of_o order_n under_o pretence_n of_o dispatch_v the_o letter_n or_o otherwise_o tell_v i_o o_o bishop_n say_v he_o who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o sell_v dove_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherefore_o think_v you_o that_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n be_v appoint_v be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o perform_n of_o some_o office_n and_o what_o be_v the_o office_n for_o which_o you_o be_v ordain_v you_o will_v not_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v to_o baptise_v to_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n to_o hear_v confession_n to_o give_v absolution_n to_o celebrate_v marriage_n since_o this_o be_v common_a to_o you_o with_o the_o curate_n and_o priest_n of_o your_o diocese_n neither_o will_v you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o preach_v for_o although_o it_o belong_v to_o you_o to_o discharge_v this_o duty_n yet_o you_o do_v it_o very_o rare_o and_o negligent_o and_o common_o turn_v it_o over_o to_o other_o what_o then_o be_v the_o office_n which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o you_o with_o other_o it_o be_v chief_o to_o confer_v order_n in_o your_o diocese_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o you_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o you_o do_v not_o discharge_v this_o duty_n gratis_o have_v so_o great_a revenue_n of_o your_o bishopric_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n as_o to_o what_o may_v be_v object_v to_o he_o that_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n of_o great_a piety_n that_o use_v to_o do_v this_o